《House Of Legions (The Angel Descendants book 1)》


 Chapter 1 (Clare)

    Chapter 1 (re)


    re Miller sipped her ck coffee watching the seawater darken as day became night. A gentle


    breeze caressed her face and blew her long brown and newly ironed hair as it flowed like a river of


    gleaming satin over the back of afortable rattan sofa. Curling back into the sofa she shut her eyes


    to watch the kaleidoscope of colours dance behind her eyelids.


    South Africa was so much warmer than London. No gloomy skies with incessant rainfall, no falling on


    your ass in Boulevard, or walking for miles in soaked boots because you lost your stupid pass. South


    Africa was about waking to the echo of the ocean, sipping coffee in the sun while wearing shorts and a


    vest as you waited for the heat to drift away in the grip of winter. Well, it was that to re and more, but


    it wasn''t home, it wasn''t West London, and she missed home.


    The non-stop activity since their hurried departure from London was enough a reason to spend a


    weekend in bed. Adding on the jetg was thest straw as her body sumbed to the exhaustion


    that¡¯d been weighing on her in recent weeks.


    For the first time in weeks, her mind and body began to rx, well attempted to. Instead, she got lost in


    her thoughts as they shed over the recent course of events, specifically to that one night. The night


    tossed her life into chaos and precipitated their sudden arrival in Durban, South Africa.


    It was after three a.m when her mother returned that night from the ¡®medical association meeting¡¯ in a


    totally dishevelled state. re was engrossed in a rerun of cribs when her mother stormed through the


    front door. A torn skirt, broken heel, hair in a total mess, dried blood, her mother was the prime image


    of a woman who¡¯d been raped or mugged, except her bag was still over her shoulder. Her mother just


    stared at her with those big eyes, before she beat her feet to the bedroom. re ran up the stairs and


    banged with the heel of her palms on her mother¡¯s door and shouted, ¡°mom, mom? MOM, open up!


    Mom, should I call the police?¡± Her mother didn''t reply, even as she rattled the locked door.


    ¡°Mom,e on, open up, talk to me.¡± She banged on the door, kicked it, but it was no use. She knew


    that, even as she screamed, ¡°MOM, please, don''t do this, tell me what to do.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The hours after passed in silence as the sun bled in through the bathroom window, but she wouldn''t


    move from the bedroom door.


    Stubbornness eventually cost her a numb butt on the cold tiled floor as she waited for any sign from her


    mother. The ache in her back from the cold wall and cramps in her legs from staying in the same


    position for so long meant nothing in the end. Because she never got a response, not then, or the next


    afternoon when her mother, Michelle, finally left her room, acting as if nothing happened.


    The pretencested until re mentioned she was leaving for school, then things had gotten strange


    and confusing. Her mother t out refused, ¡°NO!¡± She¡¯d all but screamed, ¡°I need you home.¡±


    After that, it pretty much said it all. Her normally calm and collected overbearing mother became a


    nervous wreck overnight. Moody and short-tempered reced the calm and collected. Her mother was


    continuously agitated, nerves constantly on edge, snapping at people for the silliest of reasons.


    She recalled the evening her mother had shrieked, startled by something out of the window. re was


    sure she saw her slice her hand chopping potatoes. Instinct had re grab her mother¡¯s hand to ce


    it under the cold tap but there wasn¡¯t any injury. Her mother brushed it off as her overreacting and


    insisted re imagined the incident because the blood was from the meat. Which didn¡¯t make sense,


    her mother never touched the meat, or anything red. But re left it alone.


    With all those episodes, she still couldn¡¯t fathom what¡¯d been behind her mother¡¯s decision to bring her


    halfway across the world, to a ce so foreign to her. They could¡¯ve gone anywhere, America was the


    most logical option. re had lived in Washington for two years after the car ident which changed


    her life in more ways than one. It was the reason behind them fleeing to London in the first ce.


    Six years in The UK and she never lost her ent. Her birth certificate confirmed her birthce,


    Washington DC. The small piece of paper was the difference between her sanity and going crazy from


    not knowing. Without it, she¡¯d be lost because her mother never spoke of the past. Her mother''s


    adamant refusal to talk about life before the ident was contradicted by the look in her eyes when


    re brought it up, like a longing for something.


    Of what? re didn''t even have the basics to begin. She despised her mother¡¯s decision of remaining


    tight-lipped about her past. What was so bad, she¡¯d never know, because the choice was never given


    to her.


    Ten years, TEN! She hated the number, it marked her life, it marked the years. Those many years that


    she¡¯ll never get back because eight years ago, a car ident had stolen it all.


    ¡°A head concussion,¡± one doctor had said, ¡°haemorrhage on the brain¡±


    A few monthster a surgeon from New York said, ¡°She¡¯ll never remember¡±, and finally thest blow,


    ¡°Sorry Ms Miller but there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Those were only some of the stuff she heard those


    years ago.


    Her mother never went further, she simply chose eptance. But re couldn¡¯t, she was the one


    living with the emptiness not her mother. Over the course of years she¡¯d bring up questions of the past,


    but always came up short. Her mother would just leave the room, or give her one of the famous ¡®you


    don''t understand¡¯ lectures, which were the worst, because, duh¡­ how could she understand


    something, when she didn''t even know where it began?.


    The impression she got was that something horrible happened eight years ago, something her mother


    wanted to forget. It must have had something to do with the father she couldn¡¯t remember.


    And after eight years the hollowness of her life, with all the unasked questions and unspoken truths


    was now a ck hole. For years re yearned to know what her mother hid, hoping it would fill the


    void burning deep within her soul. But recently there was that whisper that held her back from figuring it


    out, a warning bell going off inside her head. Telling her, screaming at her- once she knew whatever it


    was, there was no going back, it would change her life. And of that she was certain.


    So yearster re finally caved, epted faith and every day since a part of her soul died taking a


    piece of her life with it.


    ¡®This is life now,¡¯ She would say to herself whenever the thought of finding out more became a nagging


    insistent thought. Her amnesia was the least of her problems, she had other seeds to roast. Starting


    with why she¡¯d uprooted from the only home she could remember. And where was her best friend,


    Phillip, who just upped and vanished, without even a phone call, nothing?


    ¨C ¡®gosh, my life sucks.¡¯

 Chapter 2 (Clare)

    Chapter 2 (re)


    It wasn¡¯t as bad as not remembering the first ten years of her life, so she always said, ¡°If I can handle


    not knowing, I can handle anything.¡±


    She thought back to when her mother started rambling about how some time away from ¡®London¡¯s cold¡¯


    would be great. Just the thought of it stirred up her anger at how foolish she was for theck of


    concern. re presumed her mother was blowing off steam, or some psychological bullshit after


    whatever happened to her. Fearing it was rape re could only hope not, because she¡¯d seen the after


    effect, especially on people like her mother, who liked control. A shudder went through her at the vision


    of her mother ending up like her friend Stacy¡¯s.


    What re couldn¡¯t understand about the whole ordeal was what was so damn important that she had


    to drop school and leave straight away, two weeks before her interview with Oxford University. That


    was what stayed on her mind, unsolved as she finally drifted off.


    ***


    re open her sleep filled eyes. Her stiff neck begging to be stretched as her lower back felt like it was


    run over by a train, leaving her groaning in difort. Lifting her head, a wave of lead greeted her


    before the constant pound of drumming made her want to drill a nail in her skull and dig her brain out.


    Talk about an alcohol free hangover.


    Side effects of awkward sleeping, ¡®shit,¡¯ she swore inwardly. She scrunched her face and slowly


    straightened her long legs.


    Five minutes into stretching her body on the sofa she felt great. Well not that great but totally what she


    needed.


    ¡°Honey,¡±


    re squealed before falling side first to the tiled floor, ¡°Jesus, mom, just scare the sleep right outta


    me, don¡¯t ya.¡±


    Michelle¡¯s only response was the quirk of her brow and the tilt of her lip. Comfortably leaning against


    the door jamb, she waited until re finally got up off the floor, no doubt frowning. gging a menu in


    her hand, Michelle shook her head on an exhale, ¡°Just thought you were hungry.¡±


    re looked at the woman who had supposedly given birth to her. And it wasn¡¯t the first time that she


    had really looked at her mother. The light powder blue eyes so different to re¡¯s green emeralds, yet


    almost identical to Phillip¡¯s, re¡¯s friend, looked back at her.


    Now, the cks were normal, but the straight ck hair tied by Chinese forks on the top of her


    mother¡¯s head could mean either two things- they were getting a visitor, or the visitor was her mother.


    Judging from the flushed freckles on Michelle¡¯s cheeks and the slight frown to her brow, re figured


    neither. Her mother had already been the visitor. Which meant that she must¡¯ve slept for hours, no


    wonder her body felt like hell all over.


    Her mother straightened her stance; of course doing it in a timeless grace and elegance that was an


    innate part of her, something that re herself couldn¡¯t even feign. It was somehow ingrained in her to


    wear boots and always choose practicality over fashion. Unfortunately there was no way of confirming


    how true that assessment of hers was, memory loss and all.


    Michelle normally dressed forfort herself, with loose cks or chinos. She never showed too much


    skin even though she was five foot eleven and fitfortably in a European eight. That night which


    changed everything was the exception. The one and only time re could remember seeing her


    mother in a slim ck fitted figure-hugging dress, was that dreadful night.


    Sometimes re wondered if she was adopted. They had nothing inmon when it came to looks,


    style, or temperament. The things that kept re from believing her presumptions true was first,


    Michelle¡¯s height, she was almost as tall as re¡¯s six-foot figure. Which was rtively rare for


    American women, so it had to count for something, right...


    The other obvious, was the blood type O-, which they both shared, surprise, surprise. Those weren¡¯t


    the deciding factors. No, that was left to the obligation that Michelle always saw her as. re wasn¡¯t a


    child wanted in Michelle''s mind, but one to protect. She doubted her mother would¡¯ve kept her if it


    wasn¡¯t for the blood ties, and that hurt. But re always told herself, ¡°If I can handle not knowing, I can


    handle anything,¡± and that was exactly what she was doing, handling anything.


    ¡°re, why are you looking at me like that?¡± She didn¡¯t answer her mother. Not that she didn¡¯t want to,


    she didn¡¯t know the answer, so she just kept on staring.


    If she didn¡¯t look like her mother, she thought, almost in a wistful daze then she must look like him. The


    mystery sperm donor. She had no recollection of her father or even his name. Her rtionship with him


    unknown. Why had he never looked for her?


    Was he even alive? Not knowing, never stopped her conjuring him up. A rugged brown hair man, with


    paler skin and a sharp jawline to match unnaturally dark green eyes. She could almost see him, the


    male version of her. After all her looks had to havee from somewhere.


    Considering her extensive sporty nature which she must''ve inherited also from her dad, re moved


    well. She was solid on her feet. So what if she couldn¡¯t pull off the grace that Michelle possessed. She


    could tackle a ball from between opponents¡¯ legs without losing a step.


    re also had a swing to be reckoned with. If it wasn¡¯t for her need to be academically stimted, she


    would¡¯ve taken the offer from her tennis coach to y professional tennis. Which was why, she applied


    to Oxfordw. Getting the interview was one thing, and getting through it, was a whole lot of ball game


    and respect. Both of which she flunked. She was rude, filter-less and self absorbed.


    Apart from her mother, re was incapable of biting her tongue. And well, her ball game started and


    ended with Phillip. Being the only Oxford student she knew, he was supposed to help her out, but he¡¯d


    just upped and vanished. All in all she wasn''t left with much. She wasn¡¯t so sure that her outgoing


    nature and looks would contribute to the deciding factor. In fact she considered the negative impact it¡¯d


    have on eptance.


    One couldn¡¯t hide their out-theree and get me features. Her sharp jaw line was way too strong to


    ignore. And lips utterly out of character. They always scrunched up in a pout which only amplified when


    she was upset. Let¡¯s not forget the deep emerald-green eyes. The one feature she loved and never


    comined about especially since it came with excellent vision. Lastly, the out-of-control chocte-


    brown locks cascading down her back that she just couldn¡¯t cut. She always imagined running to her


    dad with her hair swishing from side to side. That long hair of hers kept the image alive. It was


    depressing holding on to childish fantasies but she had her way of dealing, it was what it was.


    Stretching her hands toward the dark sky, dragging her feet toward her mother, who unsurprisingly had


    taken up leaning on the door frame again. Watching re as intently as she watched one of her


    patients. re wanted nothing more than to shake her head in disgust at theck of affection in her


    mother¡¯s silent scrutiny. It was hard to refrain, but refrain she did.


    When it concerned her mother, re always held her tongue, which was aplete contrast to her


    persona. She didn''t need a psychologist to tell her that their rtionship was bullshit, naturally, re


    had figured it out years ago. Regardless of the distance that lurked between them, she loved her


    mother but liking her was pushing it. A step into the apartment she stopped short at the sound of


    Michelle¡¯s softmanding voice, ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know about the world, re, you wouldn¡¯t


    last a day alone, not yet.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    re didn¡¯t turn her head, she wouldn¡¯t give her mother any satisfaction, nor did she raise her voice,


    ¡°of course mother.¡± Michelle stiffened and the silence which followed was enough confirmation to re,


    that she hit her mark.


    Frustrated with her thoughts, and knowing full well that the one-sided conversation wasn¡¯t going to get


    any better she huffed and stormed down the white-walled passage. Turning to the first room on the


    right she mmed the door, taking small pleasure in the loud noise.


    She threw herself on her bed frowning at the ceiling and ignoring the ck jeans and red t-shirt sticking


    to her mmy skin from the afternoon heat. Any other focal point in the small space was pointless.


    Already knowing the colour scheme of the whole apartment - white or simr to, but still white. Which


    wasn¡¯t a surprise considering her mother¡¯s obsession with the nd colour.

 Chapter 3 (Clare)

    Chapter 3 (re)


    Her attempts at envisioning life without an obsessive mother always trying to control her, turned out


    impossible and aplete waste of hours because she¡¯d never known another mother, and was never


    going to.


    Being eighteen and never having a boyfriend because her mother forbids it, made her mind scream for


    retribution. Her love life started and ended with a hand full of kisses from a couple of guys. And a minor


    crush on Phillip, who had a zilch interest in dating her. The guy couldn¡¯t be any clearer than to have it


    tattooed on his forehead. Oh, but how she missed his nagging British voice and thin smiles. If only he¡¯d


    been around, but he wasn¡¯t. Thousands of miles separated them. And even if she was there, it wouldn''t


    guarantee his presence because he was MIA and had been for two weeks. She had to face reality, she


    wasn¡¯t as important to him as she once presumed and it hurt more than she admitted to herself.


    He was supposed to be her best friend but where was he.


    Using her index finger and thumb she pulled her cell out from the front of her jeans pocket. A quick


    check of the time told her everything she needed to know. Which included that her cellswork was


    still SFS (searching for service).


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She cracked open the door with the least noise she could muster, to find the apartment drenched in


    darkness. After a quick spy on her mother who was fast asleep two doors away on the left, she snuck


    back to her room on soundless t feet. Changing into a blue t-shirt that said ¡®MUSIC IS FOR


    ROCKERS¡¯ and a ck tights that went well with herced ck boots, she was done in under ten


    minutes. Wasting no more time than necessary re grabbed her boots and headed for the front door.


    Sliding the bolt open she turned the key until it clicked and pulled the door ajar. Stopping shortly only to


    grab the set of spare keys from the hook by the door, she walked out. Her biggest test was locking the


    door from the outside without waking up her mother.


    Boots on the ground, she gripped the handle and twisted the knob. She ced her left foot as a door


    stopper. And finally with a skill that could only be mastered by practice, closed the door inch by inch.


    Once the door shut, gently she let go of the handle..


    As she bent and tucked the keys into her left boot before slipping it on and zipping it up, Phillip''s words


    chose the moment to ring in her head, ¡°If you don¡¯t get out now, you always going to be stuck.¡±


    re refused to be ridden by guilt for this. She never had in the past four years and wasn¡¯t starting


    now. She was an adult and her mother damn well better remember that. Hopping down the stairs to


    where the small piece of freedom awaited her, she thought of the night before she left London. Her


    girlfriend''s had slept over at her ce, telling violent stories about South Africa, and its increasing


    crime rate. Scared or not, there was nothing that could sway her to turn around, she needed this.


    She never participated in her mother¡¯s meaningful ¡®you don¡¯t get it¡¯ conversations. Instead she shut the


    woman out and waited until it was safe to escape, and that was what she was doing now. Without


    further hesitation she looked up at the eight story mustard painted building and walked out the gates.


    The night rejoiced as a scenic breeze teased her cheeks, calling her name. The temptation of what


    awaited proved too good to resist a second longer. re strolled past the gates to experience the


    foreignnd.


    On the left, the road descended into a slope and the right was a hill. Left or right, she considered them


    both but didn''t take long, because logic won out since there was more light higher up, the hill was the


    route to take.


    Dragging feet and a thoughtless mind ten minutester, proved to be just what she needed. Alone time.


    Out in the open night with no destination in mind, perfect, she sighed.


    Pausing near an oak tree, she absorbed in the peace and serenity her surroundings delivered to her.


    The stillness of sound, the smell of the ocean, the empty roads, even the lights had this rxing aura to


    it, and in these minutes her mind cleared. This was the first time since that night her mother came


    home covered in blood that she felt eased.


    Inhaling the night sea breeze a chill brushed up her spine. re smiled to herself not regretting her


    decision in the least, but- ¡°I should¡¯ve worn the jacket.¡± she mumbled, as the jitters escaped her lips.


    Continuing up the hill, she turned a few unfamiliar corners until she arrived in front of a huge white-


    domed church half an hourter,


    ¡°St MARY¡¯s CATHOLIC CHURCH,¡± She muttered to the empty air.


    re didn¡¯t mind church and religion, it gave people meaning to life. Although she herself attended


    Sunday service with her mother she often fell asleep or took prolonged bathroom sessions until church


    ended. She couldn''t sit and listen to a priest when she had memorized the bible in two days. The curse


    of a photographic memory.


    The church in front of her was painted white with hints of dark varnished wood serving as the edging. A


    St. Mary statue stood as a bodyguard on the outside.


    How symbolic, she thought on a gleeful note. Opening the green gate she hurried through the pathway


    toward the door. The fresh scent of newly blossomed roses carried with the breeze brought her


    attention to a rose tree on her left as she continued on her way through the path. Stopping for a second


    she picked a rose and stuck it under her t-shirt between her cleavage.


    The wind blew her hair forward blocking her view. Not wanting to take the chance of falling on her butt


    because it was so dark, she paused long enough to gather the long mass in a tight grip. Moving into a


    slight jog she barged into the church. A loud bang echoed as the door parted


    ways.

 Chapter 4 (Clare)

    Chapter 4 (re)


    re gasped and snared at the sound, knowing without a doubt she had awoken someone.


    The rose chose that moment to poke her, she cursed and pped a hand over her mouth. Slipping the


    rose from her breast she dropped it carelessly on the bench nearest to the door.


    The holy ce was much bigger on the inside than it looked, with stained ss windows of at least a


    meter and a half on the right. Various shades of neutrals colored the Altar floors. And a deep brown


    wood finish made up the rest of the church''s flooring. High stretched ceilings that crossed with wooden


    beams left no ce for ceiling lights. A soft glow from the candles on the side walls showed the pole-


    styledmpshades at the end of every second row of wooden benches.


    Hearing faint voicesing from outside, she moved toward the Altar. Just people walking past, was


    her first thought. She dismissed the voices until they became clearer. For reasons she knew came


    solely from hearing bad stories about South Africa, she felt the urge to hide. Not wasting a second to


    think, re ran to the middle aisle of wooden seats bumping her knee in the process. It didn¡¯t slow her


    rush to the row of seats. Or the speed her heart was racing.


    Ducking under one of the nk benches she sent a silent thanks to herself for being thin. The throb in


    her knee protested the cramped space. It was a stark reminder not to jinx her luck. The louder the


    voices grew, the faster her heartbeat. She drew in a long breath. Without releasing the air which now


    filled her lungs, she froze at the loud screeching sound of the church doors opening.


    The people were moving with a speed that said they were in a rush. Their boots ttered the ground


    like a pack of soldierspeting to the beat that drummed in her chest.


    Where they would''ve been rushing too, re couldn''t figure out. It¡¯s a church for crying out loud, and


    after midnight, she harrumphed inwardly.


    At the sound of a male voice, someone in their twenties, she tried to sneak a peep. Not wanting to get


    caught, her attempt was futile. She wouldn''t take the chance. After all she was no fool tote nights,


    these people could be killers.


    Though this particr guy spiked her curiosity because he sounded more like her, American. With an


    eagerness to his tone his voice drew louder, ¡°We need the extra weapons Alonso, demons are pouring


    in by the day, Azazel¡¯s loose doing hell knows what.¡±


    Pause, more walking, shuffling, ¡°We have no help from the other realms since the attacks. Four found


    dead in thest forty-eight hours and descendants are still ming each other, even the Asguardians


    are now hiding.¡±


    He was no doubt American, someone educated, if his proper tone was something to go by. The words


    however, though spoken in English sounded more gibberish to re¡¯s ears. Was it her imagination or


    did she walk in on a movie set. But that voice, she had this vision or was it a sense of recognition, and


    as fast as it came, it vanished.


    The clearer the voice became, the faster her heart raced. What were they talking about, she prayed


    they weren¡¯t drunk.


    After minutes that felt like hours, she heard another guy, ¡°Taking weapons from the dead isn¡¯t the


    smartest of your ns, Nathan, the Garde won¡¯t be as forgiving as thest time.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The silence which followed was intense before the second talker said, ¡°Listen, man, you just nervous


    about tomorrow, you not thinking.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s growl warning sounded so inhuman, she almost stumbled in the small space, ¡°Stop telling me


    what I am, and what to do,¡± his voice got nearer, harder, ¡°I¡¯m older than you, which means you do as I


    say.¡± Pause, ¡°You''ll make a good Garde one day but you will still take orders from me.¡±


    Feeling like a hammer was knocking nails in her chest from holding her breath, she released her


    lungful of air. The cramps in her legs from being in a constant crouch fought to be subsided. re


    couldn''t take the pins and needles prodding beneath the skin in her limbs much longer. The sensation


    of her calf being crushed made her grit her teeth.


    She listened attentively to the sound of heels thumping fast, down towards the aisle near where she


    hid. It was an attempt to block out her body''s feelings. re scrunched up her face because it wasn''t


    working as well as she¡¯d hoped.


    Not able to see anything she instead paid attention to the woman¡¯s sultry voice,


    ¡°Men, why must you gauge each other? It¡¯s not like we have a mission together every day. Nathan


    doesn¡¯t n on using the weapons. Kalbreal asked him to retrieve it but we need to be quick. The


    Caster won¡¯t stand by the gates forever.¡±


    The woman paused and lowered her voice, ¡°We are who we are, don¡¯t let everything be a battle.


    One blood, one cause, one path together makes one soul, forever united, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Nathan she presumed was the one who sighed in frustration, ¡°Now¡¯s not the time or ce for


    ceremonial quotes Nadia, let¡¯s get what we came for and get outa here.¡±


    In normal circumstances, re would¡¯veughed at these people and told them how ridiculous they


    sounded. But if she didn''t change her position and soon, her legs were going to fall off from the feelings


    attacking them. Trying to do just that she moved her arms first, doing her best to go for that subtle way


    her mother was able to do things, bit by bit without making a sound.


    All was going well until her foot slipped as she moved her leg, hitting her head in the process. A loud


    yelp escaped her. If her loud ¡®ow¡¯ didn''t alert them to her presence, the smack across the mouth she


    gave herself did. She cringed right before she inhaled another breath of air.


    It took only seconds before she felt the fingers of a masculine hand curling around her waist lifting her


    up and spinning her around with an effortless yet aggressive force. Desperate to get away from him


    she kicked and screamed trying to dislodge his hands from its powerful grip around her waist. But he


    was huge, like almost 7 feet, and too strong for her to take on.


    The church lights went on.


    She squeaked, ¡°hey.¡±


    re¡¯s heart wanted to copse with terror when she looked at him. His caramel skin under the dim


    light was darker than hers. Someone born that way, definitely. And very muscr with broad shoulders


    resembling a well-groomed German warrior, or maybe a Therian warrior she read about in one of her


    books. She could see hints of Asian blood by the upper tilts of his eyes, but his American side won out


    with the strong nose and unusual tall height. ck shoulder-length hair covered his thick eyebrows.


    Harsh hazel eyes, which now focused furiously on her, wouldn¡¯t define him as handsome. More like


    scary, crazy dude scary in her book.

 Chapter 5 (Clare)

    Chapter 5 (re)


    This is the end, she cringed, I¡¯m going to die and my mother wouldn¡¯t even know where to find the


    body.


    His mouth was moving, but she caught only thest part of what he said, ¡°¡­it¡¯s a sin to break into a


    church at the Tempters hour.¡±


    re gave the guy a scattering look who she presumed was Alonso by the sound of his voice, ¡°I have


    no idea of what you said, put me down.¡±


    She skimmed her eyes down his body. The long-sleeved Henley was a shade lighter than the brown


    leather pants straining his muscr thighs. Spotting the heavy army boots, that looked as if they had


    been through a bloody carnival of dead bodies was very intimidating. Now focused back on his face,


    she gulped at the serious angry gaze that marred his features. Whoever said looks can be deceiving


    had certainly got the wrong memo. Alonso''s spoke volumes of a guy with lots of darkness around him


    and it scared her, shitless.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kicking her legs out, she realized how tall he was. re always thought she was tall herself but nothing


    compared to Alonso the giant. He made her height seem like an adolescents. As if that wasn¡¯t bad


    enough, he shouted, ¡°How in the realms name did you even get in. It¡¯s after midnight.¡± He looked at his


    watch to stress his point, and the movement made her flinch because he still kept a tight grip on her


    waist with one hand, ¡°I stand corrected, it¡¯s one in the morning. You know, now I¡¯ll have to call the cops.


    They¡¯ll probably arrest you for trespassing on holy grounds or, if you lucky, which is highly unlikely, call


    your mother.¡±


    re didn¡¯t want to seem scared but her face gave her away when she grimaced at the mention of her


    mother. She struggled in his hold but only made it worse, the man didn¡¯t let her go. Instead he put both


    hands on either side of her waist and held her mid-air with his arms stretched out; simr to how one


    would hold a wailing baby. Which in her case wasn¡¯t far off as she yelled, ¡°Get your hands off me, you


    freak, I came through the door just like YOU.¡±


    Whatever he saw in her face as she frowned worked because the giant bastard let her go like she was


    made of fire. Which in his mind she probably was after listening to the crap they spewed. Finally, her


    feet touched the ground, but she knew this wasn¡¯t over.


    It didn''t take long before she was manhandled, yet again, when another guy grabbed her left arm and


    tugged with a firm grip that was close to painful. She was pulled up towards the end of the aisle.


    ¡°Do your parents know where you are?¡± His voice strained, ¡°What if you got raped or mugged, and


    eavesdropping on other''s conversations is rude, what were you thinking?¡± He asked, more like


    demanded through clenched teeth, barely holding in his anger.


    His name was Nathan, the guy with the strong voice that now sounded extremely angry, great, just


    great.


    This guy had a light olive tan from standing in the sun for long periods. His hand that pulled her was


    darker from driving than his neck proving her theory further.


    His muscr built was more pronounced than Alonso by the sy of broad shoulders, and the veins


    visible on his forearms. Judging by his height which put him at least four inches shorter than Alonso,


    hopefully, he was the more saner one. re was going with her assessment knowing full well it was


    bullshit. But if she could convince her teacher lime green is yellow, she could make herself believe her


    theory that a shorter guy equalled a saner one. After all she was technically a genius. One in hiding, as


    she always remembered to write a few incorrect answers in her papers. She was already considered a


    freak and a ¡®nasty insensitive bitch¡¯ she didn''t need another reason for the female poption to despise


    her.


    When re looked into Nathan¡¯s eyes to say something, the gravity left her as her knees buckled at


    his reflection. Luckily he held her steady, she was too transfixed on his eyes to worry about falling.


    They were Green, dark green, the same as hers, ¡®devilish¡¯ she thought. That was what they called it at


    school, Devils eyes.


    Never had she seen another person with eyes like hers, that was dark yet so visible. Her friend once


    said it was freakishly unreal. Her mind raced with possibilities at him being her rtive, he looked


    familiar, yet not so much. The hairstyle of shaven off sides and long ck hair kept in the middle, was


    too modern to ring any bells.


    But those eyes, though harsher than hers, colder, they were still hers.


    Capturing the knowledge from her brain of anything familiar was like trying to solve a puzzle without the


    border pieces, pointless. Without the foundation you couldn''t do anything, you were just simply stuck.


    And as memory went, it was harder to know what you sought if you couldn¡¯t remember, and even more


    to capture it, when you didn¡¯t even know what it is you were searching for.


    His jaw clenched as she openly stared, rude as it might be re couldn''t look away even if she wanted


    to. And maybe she was acting a little crazy, but he must see it, he couldn¡¯t be blind. Surly a rtive of


    hers would have some brains.


    ¡°It¡¯s rude to stare just take a picture, it¡¯s more permanent, post it,¡± he suggested with a careless shrug,


    ¡°Instagram is quite popr these days.¡±


    She hesitated and then blurted out, ¡°Dude, you seriously can''t be that dumb.¡± When he quirked his


    brow, something her mother did, she huffed in annoyance, ¡°We have the exact same eyes,e on.¡±


    When she saw the nk stare he gave her, she could tell he wasn''t going to say a thing, so she


    shrieked, ¡°I don''t want your picture. It is obvious that you are no rtive of mine. When I first heard


    you, I got excited for a second thinking you sounded so educated, and then again when I saw your


    eyes, but then just as quickly I realized youck an awful lot. Mostly that which includes intellect and


    vision, so just in case youck hearing read my lips slowly, LET. ME. GO.¡±


    A woman''s voice shouted from the altar, ¡°This girl is wasting our time, we have a job to do, we can deal


    with her¡­ter¡­¡± The female voice trailed off, her words lost in her view of re.


    These people were really starting to freak the be-Jesus out of her, in the sense that they somehow


    knew her. She was no fool, she knew when people had recognition in their eyes, and Nathan had it


    written all over his almost familiar face.


    With a gentle push, he let go of her arm. Squeezing his eyes shut he grunted at her, ¡°Leave now and


    go straight back.¡± A daring warning in his voice, he snarled, ¡°No more wandering ces, if I see you


    around at night, alone, I will beat your ass, understood.¡± She narrowed her eyes, trying to get a read on


    his mood. There was no smirk on his face or sign of joking, he was serious and definitely the one to be


    wary of among the three.


    Nobody had ever spoken to her like that before, and if they did, she never remembered it.


    Fear aside, she squared her shoulders and stared at him smack in the face, ¡°I was leaving anyway.¡±


    re then gave the other two pointed looks, snapping her fingers in the air, ¡°Clearly you all need to get


    your heads examined. And news sh, giant guy,¡± She arched her brow at Alonso, ¡°The church is a


    ce of peace, not weapons dumb ass.¡±


    ¡°Ooh someone¡¯s getting grumpy,¡± he mocked, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t name call guys with daggers.¡±


    She watched as Alonso put his hand on the butt of the dagger which fitted into the side of his pants.


    Turning, her boots skidded as she stormed down the aisle of the church. She refused a backward


    nce as the sound of theirughter echoed through the church walls.


    Weing the icy breeze creeping through her cotton t-shirt as she opened the door and barged out


    not slowing down until she was out the main gate.


    A sudden relief washed over her, as she cut the corner from the church. She was d to be alive. But


    she couldn¡¯t rattle the sense that something wasn¡¯t quite right with those people she¡¯d met. They all


    wore simr clothes, brown leather material, and light Henley t-shirts, which looked extremely soft,


    except the girl, wore high heels, which is re¡¯s opinion, totally unnecessary. If they weren¡¯t so clearly


    crazy and she didn¡¯t know better, the trio could¡¯ve easily passed as some special force team. She


    highly doubted that, clearly theyck the brains and were all Braun.


    As the minutes went by, the only thing on her mind as she walked was the bone-deep anger and the


    sound of their voicesughing at her. Her body was riled up, she couldn¡¯t wait to get back to the


    apartment and get some sleep. re picked up her pace as the sudden urgency to get home filled her


    with a shot of adrenaline. re always thought better on a clear head.

 Chapter 6 (Clare)

    Chapter 6 (re)


    re took the corner when she saw trouble shaped in the form of a car. The light captured her figure


    and the music grew louder as the car lowered speed. The front window wound down and she turned


    her head to the white Chevrolet, which was full of men. The one in the front seat mocked her in a


    drunken deep Indian ent ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name, where are you going?e on, I¡¯ll give you a


    ride.¡±


    She frowned with saliva thick in her mouth. For a second she contemted bolting it, but looking up at


    the sky she screamed, ¡°God how about some help, or miracle will do.¡±


    When she heard themughing in the car, she caught the whiff of alcohol, they were stered, and


    most likely on something more. Her fear rose to panic and she kicked her legs into a sprint. Building


    her speed, she ran the corner she needed to take to get to the hill she came from. She wished she¡¯d


    stayed with the other guys, they seemed safer, scarier, and stronger, but safer,


    ¡°Aarck¡± she screamed as she sprinted down the road toward what she hoped was safety. The men


    continued to follow her in the car,ughing and mocking her attempts. They drove down the road and


    for a moment her body slowed in instant relief, thinking they lost interest. But no, the car paused a few


    blocks below and parked off, waiting.


    She ran down the hill thinking she could pass them before any ONE of them jumped out of the car, and


    possibly duck in one of the hotels. To her disgruntled surprise and horrible luck, a bald guy from the


    back seat jumped out. He was fat with a thick silver chain locked around his neck and slightly shorter


    than re.


    re ran, going deeper on the pavement to avoid him.


    The man grabbed her as she passed the car. She screamed as loud as she could, ¡°HELP!, HELP ME.¡±


    She kicked his shin and elbowed him in his big belly. He cursed in pain swearing her profanities but let


    her go even if it was with a hard shove. She stumbled but didn''t lose bnce.


    The men in the car threatened her with bodily harm but didn''t jump out. Checking the road for any cars


    or signs of life, she looked profusely from side to side, but there wasn¡¯t any.


    She turned at the sound of the fat guy now a few feet away, screaming like a woman. Spying the


    wetness on his jeans, and twisted position of his leg she was shocked, it looked broken. re didn''t


    think she could''ve kicked him that hard, could she?


    Bending over, hands to her knees, ignoring the men in the car while trying to catch her breath. The


    banging on the window frightened her at the thought of them jumping out, causing her to lose her


    bnce. A sharp pain tore through re¡¯s left shoulder as she fell,nding hard on an idle brick in the


    center of the pavement. Her face contorted with difort. Squeezing her eyes shut, she opened


    them slowly looking up into the darkness.


    ¡°What the hell..¡±


    With her right hand, she rubbed at her eyes, not certain or believing what she was seeing was real.


    Pulse racing, breathing escting she was definitely seeing something, and it was falling from the sky,


    at a missile speed,


    ¡°Can shit get any deeper!?¡±


    Ignoring the men in the car, her focus detained on the descending object that now looked an awful lot


    like a meteor.


    Why did it seem like her time to die. Maybe it was all a dream and she was asleep in her room.


    Unfortunately, the pain in her shoulder quickly assured her of how real it was, and if that wasn''t enough,


    the carload of angry men who still scorned her would have done the job.


    Lost in the fire ze that just kept falling way too fast, she was mute besides for the two words that


    split her lips, ¡°holy shit.¡±


    Pushing herself up, moving in a backward crawl, using her heels and her hands, and ignoring the pain


    that tore with every flex of her shoulder. The men in the car oblivious to what was now so close still


    screamed saying the only hell knew what. They were the least of her problems. She was too busy


    gawking at the fiery light dying down as it drew closer and closer.


    re screamed and screamed, her lungs hurt, her shoulder desperate for restraint, until finally in front


    of her, stood


    a man,


    She had no idea where he''de from, well she did, it was the light or meteor thing. Shit, this wasn¡¯t


    happening, she was supposed to go for a walk and get back. Crazy guys in leather and drunken ass


    wipes weren¡¯t part of the n. And a guy that glowed like he''d been sent straight down from heaven,


    had no business being anywhere, holy shit, was he an Angel.


    The mysterious mannded on his right knee and one reallyrge hand firmly syed on the stone


    ground. And at that moment her mouth blurted loudly, ¡°oh thank you god.¡±


    He stood up like some sort of savior with feet stered to the ground and legs slightly parted. Blocking


    re from the other men which she thought was the bravest thing to do.


    His attention focused solely on her as his voice drifted through her like moltenva, ¡°I am not god.¡± He


    then gifted her with the cockiest and leg melting smile she had ever seen. Which sent shock waves


    coursing through her body, as her cheeks turned crimson.


    She caught the streaks of ginger or was it orange, and ck that made up the color of his hair, as the


    wind blew the volcanic mass in his undefined gorgeous face.


    The hue of his eyes remained a mystery but for the shimmering ray of light that glowed behind it. What


    the hell was this guy. Corded muscles disyed his long length as his ripped v waist peaked out of his


    loosely fitted shirt as the wind blew from the west.


    His muscr arms hidden in the loose long-sleeved shirt he wore were enough to leave a lot to the


    imagination. The silky fabric teased a woman, but what made him sinful was his juicy dark pink lips that


    looked ripe, if only she ...., eyes widening she gaped at the direction of her thoughts.


    What the hell is wrong with me, she groaned inwardly. Why was she feeling like this all of a sudden?


    Why couldn''t she stop staring? It was like his body gave off instant heatwaves flooding her senses with


    intimate emotions that she knew was not the time or ce for.


    There was something in his features and the piercings in his ears that gave a dark impression. He was


    no average boyfriend material, well not any material, unless it came with lots and lots of heat.


    He stood there watching her like he had no deterrence of looking away. Her heartbeat knocked hard in


    her chest.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    THUMP, THUMP. Raging with insanity to get out of its confines, her heartbeat was fierce, while his


    spellbinding gaze sucked the leftover adrenaline she had in her. Drained and suddenly light-headed,


    she hunched herself further toward the floor still gazing at him through a curtain of longshes with


    unmasked amazement.

 Chapter 7 (Clare)

    Chapter 7 (re)


    His attention altered, sending the men in the car staggering with one look. Purposely he left the guy on


    the floor forst as his calm fa?ade diminished. Only to be reced by a hunting predator with


    precision and swift movement, because he now stood right in front of the guy re had kicked. Her


    mind told her that he was standing right by her, how was that possible.


    The savior''s hand grabbed the bald man in a chokehold and lifted the screaming guy effortlessly into


    mid-air, throwing him away like a piece of trash in the middle of the road. The guy''s body twisting in the


    air before itnded on the road made re grimace. A loud screeching sound left the man, anguish


    and regret clear as he screamed, ¡°Sorrydy, I didn¡¯t mean it..I..I m sorry.¡±


    The words from his lips ying in her head over and over were strained, and she knew it was because


    of the blood pooling from his mouth.


    The amazing stranger then kicked the headlight of the car the men still sat in. Their shock and horror


    confirmed by their silence were not enough for the extraordinary man. Proving it, he flipped the car over


    effortlessly,nding it, upside down.


    He bent over and asked the guys struggling to get out of the car in an almost bored voice, ¡°Anyone


    dead, or about to die in let''s say 10 seconds from now?¡± In shock, they just nodded.


    He stood up and pped his hands together, ¡°Perfect, guess I¡¯m all good to go.¡±


    She was kneeling on the pavement. Her heart feeling like going into cardiac arrest. How could a guy be


    so strong, move so fast? What was happening to her? This shit was not real, it only happened in


    movies or books.


    Frozen in ce, she didn''t lift her hands to her face. re didn''t blink. She wasn''t even certain she was


    breathing. This was too much for her, she couldn''t keep up with this. The trio in the church was enough


    to raise her shackles. This, was just too messed up, but why wasn¡¯t she screaming for help.


    Why was she kneeling on the hard rough stone? And why the hell was she staring at him in awe


    instead of terror? he did just flip a car like he was turning a bucket over.


    The tall stranger looked at her again. Not sure of what she expected to find on his face. She wouldn''t


    have guessed it¡¯d be the annoyed frown marring his brows,


    okay, then she huffed inwardly.


    His voice was gruff, extremely deep, ¡°Try to use a little of your brains next time you have an epiphany.¡±


    So much power emanating from just a voice, making her ears ache, ¡°South Africa is no ce for loafing


    in the dark, ALONE.¡±


    The details of what she saw still yed in her head. A scene she¡¯d only seen in a movie, but this was


    way better, it was so real. In a little tone barely audible and foreign to her own ears, she stammered,


    ¡°thank y..y..you for your help, I¡¯ll just be leaving now.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at him waiting for him tough at her stunned expression. When he didn¡¯t, she saw his jaw


    tick. And something told her that was bad, very bad. Strangely enough, however, there was no fear in


    her emotions. Awe, yes, amazement, undoubtedly. But fear, nope, there was none.


    Logic told her to be frightened, she should''ve pissed her pants in fear of this super-strong man, but she


    wasn¡¯t scared. As reality soaked in, at how cool it was that she had seen all that, she sighed, giving him


    a lopsided grin. When he didn¡¯t return it, she shook her head, ¡°Too soon I suppose. Are these guys


    going to be okay?¡±


    He just stared at her like she asked the stupidest question. Which she probably did, because these


    men that seemed silent to the world wouldn''t have shown her the same courtesy. She exhaled with a


    huff, ¡°Can you please quit staring at me, it¡¯s freaky.¡±


    The guy arched his brow, as he shook his head. She caught the quick smile before he muttered


    ¡°London¡¯s left its mark.¡±


    ¡°Still American, mostly.¡± She replied.


    ¡°You sound like both, get up, I¡¯ll walk you back.¡± He didn¡¯t help as she struggled, even with the pain


    noises leaving her lips as she held her bruised shoulder. Limping and not hiding her annoyance of his


    lack of remorse to her pain, re was determined to keep pace behind him.


    A thought struck her as she watched him walking upfront. This male was somehow connected to those


    guys at the church, so maybe they weren''t as crazy as she first used. Which meant they were like


    him, but no, she didn¡¯t know what they were, but she was certain no one was like her savior.


    His voice was otherworldly. His lithe predatory walk, unseen. And that hair that resembled fire couldn¡¯t


    possiblye from a box, the perfect blend of fire was too distinguishable. But the connection was


    there. Perhaps they were all different species or someb experiment of the special ops team. She


    recalled the word-for-word article she read a year earlier on gic mutation. One had to wonder about


    all possibilities when faced with cold hard evidence. In her case really hot evidence.


    This particr guy was supernatural somehow, she couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on what he might be, not


    yet anyway. But knowing herself she¡¯d figure it out.


    He was almost as tall as Alonso, a little too Gothic to be human. Though, now that she observed him,


    there was this light that came from him, too weird to wrap her mind around. Her first thought was Angel,


    but Angels had wings, so that was out. She huffed and swung her arms cringing as her left shoulder


    protested the movement.


    Legs tired and body aching with whish, re slowed her pace, even more, still expecting help from


    the guy. Cursing when he continued ahead she gave up on his help.


    The man didn''t turn to see if she was following him, not once. They reached the apartment where she


    stayed thirty minutester.


    Leaning on the green fencing gate of the entrance to the building he crossed his legs. Hip to the gate,


    and hands shoved into the pocket of his grey leather pants, which she could see clearly under the


    spotlight, as he waited for her limping form.


    She stopped three feet short from him before lifting her leg to get the keys from her boot. Keys in hand


    re looked up at him. Instantly losing her bnce, she stumbled barely managing to catch herself as


    the air escaped her. Gosh, his eyes, she was sure she stopped breathing because it certainly felt like it.


    She moved closer, uncaring that he grewpletely still with the two steps she took to close the gap.


    Too entranced by what held her captive.

 Chapter 8 (Clare)

    Chapter 8 (re)


    zing hotva, molten fire, dancing in his gaze, it was a live rhythm of red, orange, yellow, and ck


    mes threatening to be unleashed. What the hell is this man? His eyes snapped shut and she realized


    with dread that she said that out loud, shoot, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    When he didn''t look at her, knowing it was trite but she had to say something she added, ¡°They are


    exquisite, like the sun at the height of its brightness.¡± You are exquisite, shepleted to herself, with


    thick brows that are perfectly shaped.


    Geared in a grey leather pants and a light shirt that hanged loosely on his body. Whilst a hilt of a


    dagger stuck out on the right of his pants wrapped in a chain sheath made out of gold and heavy metal.


    He looked as if he¡¯d been born to wear this attire. It matched him perfectly.


    She couldn¡¯t say he looked ancient because he wasn¡¯t. In fact the world seemed under developed and


    small for this warrior man.


    The tall stranger stood there waiting for her to say something else, was that hope on his face. After


    what felt like hours getting lost in hisva gaze, she managed to get more control of herself and a


    thought struck her, ¡°Hey, how do you know where I''m staying, do you know me?¡±


    re felt flushed when he tightened his jaw line, his features sharp and pointy. He had the sexiest


    nose ever, a perfect slope, defining the crease on his lip.


    However, the said lips didn''t answer her question but warned her instead, ¡°Whatever you saw tonight


    keep it to yourself, we wouldn¡¯t want any awkward urrences happening.¡±


    She frowned staring in to his molten eyes, ¡°What are you anyway?¡±


    He flinched so quickly, she almost missed it, but she didn¡¯t, nor did she miss the tension in his


    shoulders, ¡°lets¡¯ just say I¡¯m special.¡±


    Unconsciously she touched her shoulder with her right hand rubbing it, ¡°Are the guys I saw at the


    church like you?¡±


    He smiled as if holding augh, ¡°No actually, they a lot like you.¡± He opened his mouth then closed it


    before a full tooth smile broke out, and holy was he beautiful, ¡°Let''s slow down with the questions!¡±


    She blurted, ¡°You not thinking about erasing my memory are you ? I hope not, I¡¯ve watched some


    series with that shit and it ain''t cool, but on second thought, if I have to choose between that and death,


    I think I¡¯ll go with the first option. Oh gosh I''m rambling. I tend to do that, amongst other things but I''m


    sure you don''t care, I¡¯m not gonna see you again am I.¡±


    He looked confused, and going by his slight gapped mouth, well, she wasn''t going to look deep into


    that, ¡°Okay, well.¡±


    He shook his mane, naturally to clear his head, ¡°If hypothetically you did supposedly tell anybody,


    they¡¯d just think your crazy, now that, I¡¯ve heard of.¡±


    Examining her from head to toe he didn''t change his pose, ¡°You should eat more,¡± he muttered. She


    stared at him thinking maybe he was teasing her, but no, the guy was deadly serious.


    His gaze paused on her chest, his breathingboured, ¡°Saving your life was a favour. I¡¯m not interested


    in bedding you..¡±


    What an arrogant prick, and to think she called him her saviour. Jack ass, she all but screamed in her


    head, ¡°I asked a simple question. Sex wasn''t in my question Angel-boy, and quit staring at my boobs.¡±


    When he didn''t look away, she snarled, ¡°All Braun and no brains, you are more like those crazies from


    the church than you think.¡±


    He was amused by re¡¯s sudden outburst which just pissed her off more. She ignored him and


    opened the gate. She walked four steps when he appeared in front of her. Startled, she jumped back,


    hand on her chest, gawking at him.


    His fiery vision burned her with intensity, regret, there was no smiling or amusement now, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    please, I wasn''t trying to be rude. Just don''t, aah.¡± He turned his back to her, then spun back around,


    his eyes narrowed, ¡°Don¡¯t expect much from me. You¡¯d just be disappointed.¡±


    Learning along time ago to hide her emotions she rolled her eyes, belying the lump stuck in her throat,


    that he actually apologized. He was the first one to ever utter those words to her, ¡°Story of my life


    Angel-boy. Whatever, it''ste. I really just wanna forget this night and I¡¯ll keep your secret for saving me


    and all.¡±


    His eyes widened and a worry frown marred his skin. Talking just loud enough that she could hear him,


    ¡°Put some ice on that.¡±


    He looked at her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in the morning, You¡¯ll see me sooner than you think.¡±


    His eyes sparkled with the light reflected from the moon, ¡°Unfortunately for today our meeting is over,


    the others are waiting for me,¡± he turned his head, hair blocking his face, andughed aloud as though


    he couldn¡¯t believe his words.


    reughed a little too, she couldn¡¯t exin it, but for some unknown reason, she couldn¡¯t be upset


    with the guy. He did save her life even though he was a bit of an arrogant ass.


    When she finally paid him more attention it was to notice he¡¯d been staring at her, eyes wide in wonder,


    lips tight, nostril red, ¡°Goodbye rebe.¡± He bowed his head, turned his back, and walked out the


    gate. Which automatically opened for him.


    She wasn''t surprised by this, maybe she was too tired or just really good at supernatural shit, she didn''t


    know. The only thing she was certain of as she walked the flight of stairs to the apartment was that he


    called her, ¡°rebe.¡± It didn¡¯t sound bad, as she said it out loud. A tad bit too old school for her taste


    but she could deal.


    After sneaking into the apartment she went straight to her room. Another teenager would have run to


    their parent, but not re, this was something she¡¯d deal with herself. Her mother wouldn''t know


    comfort, she wouldn''t have the words re wanted to hear, she never did.


    As re stripped and winced at every ache and pain in her body, she was well aware that her mother


    could fix the physical problems. Michelle Miller was the best general surgeon you could find, but re


    needed something deeper, she yearned for a mother¡¯s touch. She wrapped her arms around her naked


    skin, swallowing the lodge in her throat. ¡°If I can handle not knowing, I can handle anything.¡± She


    repeated the mantra until her breathing steadied. She wasn''t a crier, no matter how bad she wanted to


    howl at times.


    Thirty minutester she lowered her naked form into the bathtub and rxed. Closing her eyes, she


    tried not to think of her strange encounters. But the picture of the guy at the church kept popping in her


    head. He did look surprisingly simr to her, except for the hair.


    There was more to it than that, re knew she had seen him somewhere. It was in the past year or so,


    but where. Then it hit her, it was on the Harvard website. So he was educated after all. She mentally


    added that to her checkout list, Nathan.


    Feeling remotely better once she had on her pink and blue silk pajamas. She didn''t dawdle around the


    room picking up her clothes, nope, she was wiped and barely managed to put the light off before she


    threw her body on the bed. Careful not tond on her injured side.


    Her shoulder still throbbed from the fall, so she put a cushion underneath it, giving it some support.


    re rested silently in pain, thinking the worst about what would¡¯ve happened if those guys in the car


    had taken her. They would¡¯ve raped and killed her, that was certain. She felt the wetness on her cheek,Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    chastising herself for not paying attention, and now crying about it like a baby. She was ming it


    solely on fear of the unknown.


    Angel-boys faced popped in her head, he had saved her and for that, she¡¯ll always be grateful. She


    was safe in her bed because God had answered her prayers. Her eyes grew heavy, but not before she


    realized that God was the answer to all her prayers.

 Chapter 9 (William)

    Chapter 9 (William)


    Liam arrived in the ally an hour ago. He was in the middle of a meeting with a scientist from Hong Kong


    when his sister had called. The news about re¡¯s encounters was beyond unsettling, and had him


    storming out of the building.


    He barely made it to a confined space before his fury reached his skin. Kalbreal was supposed to


    watch over her. Liam never trusted the guy, always thought he was too young and tacky, but his sister


    seemed to think different at the time. Now, not so much. Liam had no idea why he¡¯d expected Kalbreal


    to be able to keep re safe, but then he always had a soft spot for his sister and forgot how trusting


    she was.


    Apse of judgement he had no intention of repeating.


    Barely a week gone since he¡¯d seen his princess. And two days since his sister had shadowed her and


    already she was in danger. That of a mortal kind, not the immortals who were actually hunting her


    down. To say he was having a bad day was understating it.


    The one good thing that came from his day was the reason he was still dressed in a silver Armani suit


    and ck Italian coat standing in an alley where he was certain deceptors used as a toilet going by the


    stench of urine and other smells he was not going to acknowledge, or decipher. It was one of the few


    ces he couldn''t be tracked to, the stench would put off almost anyone.


    His ckyered hair blew in all angles as the wind swept through the narrow space. The two buildings


    he stood between, housed street kids and a shelter for woman. He didn''t like the way the earth turned


    out. He always helped, but being immortal, he wasn''t allowed to intervene enough to make a


    difference. It was an unspokenw. To help the deceptors were to curse them. They needed to learn


    from their mistakes. As long as they ruled with power and greed they would continue to fall. He just


    hoped the deceptors learned differently before it was toote.


    Sliding his hands in his coat pockets, waiting the minutes before his visitor arrived. An early arrival was


    his small price at making sure he wouldn''t be tracked. Knowing the shady character he was dealing


    with Liam wouldn''t put it pass the man.


    It had taken days to track down anybody with some answers involving anything concerning re. And


    extra days in making a decision when he barely scratched the surface about the young Lightwatcher.


    But he was immortal with no regrets and until he knew for sure, he wasn''t taking chances with re¡¯s


    life.


    A shadow figure emerged from the smog on the ground. Just a little out of the dead-hour, when the


    figure closed in toward the entrance of the dark narrow parting of the two run-down ts in Brooklyn.


    Liam hated downtown in every state, but be it as it may, New York was the best ce for what had to


    be done. He stopped a few steps in front of the male, ¡°Do you have it?¡±


    The man who confronted him was covered in a dark hooded coat, his identity hidden, withfort.


    Which was the way Liam preferred it.


    The man pulled out a ne from his coat pocket and wrapped it in a cloth before he handed it to


    Liam, ¡°When it¡¯s done a blood vow willmence having my involvement erased from your mind and


    all else that you know.¡± It wasn''t a request and the male knew it.


    The mysterious figure lifted his head that remained covered from sight, ¡°Can I ask why?¡± His tone


    sounded of one who spoke of authority and power but luckily for him he knew to ask a question, not


    demand an answer.


    Liam¡¯s face brushed with a malicious smile of mystery, ¡°I prefer to keep my involvement.. distant.¡±


    The man argued, confusion creeping up, ¡°Your sacrifice is anything but small if you wish to bed her¡­¡±


    Liam raised his voice, his eyes sparkling with specks, as his true blue irises showed themselves


    through his brown contact lenses, ¡°BED her, I need no heroic acts to do such.¡±


    His voice, deadpan as he admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve bedded enough woman. Emotion is a weakness I have never


    encountered. She''s different from her kind, I want her alive and breathing, for now.¡±


    ¡°You keep my boy protected. You have my full discretions as you will it.¡±


    Liam knew there was no guarantee that the male¡¯s son would live but he had to promise. There was


    too much going on that he needed to know, and unfortunately, this male was his primary source of


    getting him the information he needed, like-


    Who was killing the Lightwatchers and what was so special about his re that three millenniums of


    tradition was broken. He didn¡¯t want to bring his men in just yet, so he was left dealing with shady


    characters. ying his hands too early would be a fools move and William ckwyll had never been


    foolish.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Once his princess was safe in his clutches, he would protect her at all cost, regardless of whether she


    agreed or not.


    Focusing on the hooded figure he dismissed him, ¡°I shall send word, until such, you have a task, you


    would see it done.¡± The shadowy figure bowed before it transformed into smoke. His remains winding


    its way like a moving cloud through the fog.


    Liam turned and sped his hands behind his back. His mind already gxies away. When he heard


    the hoot of a taxi, he knew exactly who it was.


    Staring at the ne, he took the pendant out of his grey coat pocket. It was a t stone made with


    yellow liquid that glittered in the inside, forming patterns of a cross. On its surface was gold crested


    writing forming Angelic runes, which he recognized instantly,


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope I¡¯m right mother, let¡¯s hope I am.¡±


    He walked to the end of the pavement and looked toward the sky. A spark of lightning sparked the


    clouds, and he smiled.


    The door of the yellow cab opened just before he got there. Inside at the back of the cab sat a girl with


    a red wig. Gazing onest time at the deadbeat sky, he slid into the cab. Thedy smiled at him, her


    glee infectious as she removed the hideous wig she insisted on wearing. Once she shook out her dark


    wavy blonde hair, she looked at him with her light green eyes, ¡°Where to now?¡±


    His mind made up and he sighed with dread, ¡°South Africa.¡±


    She looked confused and surprised but she couldn''t hide the smirk tipping her lips, ¡°Why there? Why


    now?¡± He touched her cheek, ¡°Because sister. It¡¯s time I summoned the Angel.¡±

 Chapter 10 (Clare)

    Chapter 10 (re)


    re groaned at the bright light filtering through the curtain. A quick flex of her shoulder de


    confirmed her pain was almost non-existent. Guess Angel-boy had been spot on about it feeling better.


    Just to make sure she wasn''t imagining it, she moved her bone around in circr motions. Her brain


    didn¡¯t register much on the thought, re was just d that she didn¡¯t have to tell her mother, because


    that would be awkward.


    After her teeth was brushed and bed made, she changed into her green knee-length skirt that sat


    snuggly on her waist, and a ck blouse which she tucked in before slipping on her ¡®home shoes¡¯


    which was a thick strapped slip on..


    re looked at her phone, it was almost eleven. She practically ran to the dining area. Her mother


    couldn''t be anywhere near her room, not with the bloody clothes still decorating the floor.


    Surprise had her stop in her tracks, it was a table set with breakfast. Toasted bread, fresh fruit and


    honey with muesli, all re¡¯s favourites and a ss pot filled with ck coffee, which her mother


    equally enjoyed. She hoped this didn''t mean they were moving to Timbuktu.


    Noticing her mothers absence she checked around the apartment, finally spotting her standing outside


    on the phone. re stayed inside not wanting to seem inquisitive, especially now, with her guilt still


    intact. It was one thing to get away unscathed but this time things had gone sour. But with her fading


    bruises and almost fully healed shoulder her mother shouldn¡¯t notice re was gone, which brought


    her instant relief.


    Michelle Miller took overprotective mother to another level, so her morning encounters and urrence


    she was keeping to herself, regardless of what almost happened.


    re tried to eavesdrop on her mother¡¯s conversation but all she managed to hear was, ¡°¡­


    understand, I need more time. No, Wesley needs to keep his distance.¡±


    Her mother looked concerned, and angry. Whoever she spoke to on the phone really got to her, but


    with her job re figured it was work.


    Dismissing her mother''s conversation as unimportant, re sat at the breakfast table and poured


    herself a cup of coffee.


    The crazy morning she had came rushing back to her, and the people she met at the church. Having


    some shut eye re now thought with a clearer head. She figured the guy at the church who had her


    eyes, probably would¡¯ve mentioned something if he knew her. Coffee paused to her lips, now that she


    thought about it, maybe he did know her, it was not her imagination, she had seen the recognition in his


    eyes. The question was not if but how did Nathan know her?.


    She sipped her coffee, picturing the guy with the streak ginger and ck hair, and his ming eyes, she


    wondered how he had managed to jump from so high. He was an interesting character, though


    arrogant, he was better mannered than the church people, after all he did apologise. A secret smile


    yed on her lips. The way he looked at her, while leaning casually against the gate, he was the


    epitome of goth God.


    If she HADN¡¯T known better, or if he hadn¡¯t told her otherwise, she would have considered the


    possibility that he might¡¯ve been interested in her. He was possibly gically engineered, a guy so


    gorgeous and strong clearly couldn¡¯t exist, and it did exin his ability to lift a car up and jump down


    from very high anonymous ces. And then there was the looks, in honesty if it wasn¡¯t for his broad


    built and ginger streaks in his ck mane, he would have been annoyingly too perfect.


    She didn¡¯t get butterflies in her stomach or tumble when she saw him, she wasn¡¯t scared of him either.


    Intimidated and maybe a little awed by his presence, yes, but she knew she hadn¡¯t fallen head over


    heels for him, like it happened in the movies when a hot supernatural guy saves the female. There was


    nothing drawing her in, no pull, no sudden attraction, maybe something was wrong with her, because


    any woman in their right mind would fall t at his feet.


    re brushed the thoughts of Angel-boy away and focused on Nathan as she dunked the end of her


    toast in some honey, unable to shake that feeling she was overlooking an important piece in the puzzle.


    Think re, just think, and that''s exactly what she did, ending up so lost in thought she didn¡¯t hear


    Michellee in. Nor did she hear what her mother said.


    ¡°CLARE,¡± Michelle screamed in a wavering voice. She raised her eyebrows, no doubt at re¡¯s


    completeck of concern for her presence. When re arched her own brow, coffee cup tipping her


    bottom lip, her mother narrowed her eyes with a knowing smirk, ¡°How was your midnight stroll?¡±


    re flushed, she hadn¡¯t expected her mother to have noticed that she went out, let alone confront her


    so early about it. Normally her mother worked up to what she wanted to know, never was she blunt and


    straightforward. That was re''s route.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry I left, okay, but if I¡¯d asked you..¡±


    ¡°I would¡¯ve said NO, of course.¡± Her voice louder, ¡°re the world is a cruel ce, what if something


    happened to you.¡± re gritted her teeth, resisting the urge to throw the coffee cup on the wall.


    Instead, she sighed and sipped her drink.


    Knowing re would say nothing further on the topic Michelle sat down next to her, ¡°I¡¯d never be able


    to get through life without you re. You are older now, yes. It''s understandable for you to need space


    and feel that I''m smothering you, but I care for you, you know that honey.¡± She paused as if giving extra


    thought to her next words,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what goes on in that crazy head of yours.¡±


    re felt like saying something but just thought better of it. She knew her mother ¡®cared¡¯ for her. But


    that wasn''t what your daughter wanted to hear. Her mother never neglected her, far from it. Her


    motherly duties went far and beyond when it came to earthly needs. She was supportive as a parent


    should be. re couldn''tin that shecked for anything, it¡¯d make her look ungrateful. But how


    she didck that warmth and touch of a caring mother or anyone for that matter. She was like a starved


    pup seekingfort, willing to take any scraps people were willing to give.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    re never really minded her mother¡¯s insecurities and domineering ways after the ident. She was


    a familiar face, and as a ten-year-old, you tend to attach yourself to that which you know. At first she


    mistook her mother¡¯s hovering for love and nurturing, thinking that was her mother¡¯s way. She wasn''t


    observant enough to notice the obvious. That, unfortunately, changed the day she¡¯d seen Philip with his


    mother, and the unmistakable love in her eyes as she dropped him off. It didn''t take re long after to


    figure out her mother saw her as a task, a job, hence the overbearing obsessive mother.


    As she got older, she thrived in the freedom and fun that came with friends. It made her life bearable,


    she went out with her friends on weekends. Parties were a rarity with her mother knowing, though


    nothing stopped her from having her fun, not even her mother. Phillip would wait for her by the gate


    outside her house. After she would change in his car to something more appealing, she lived for her


    nights out. But they were always better when her mother at least thought she knew where re was.


    Ignoring her mother¡¯s worried frown, re shrugged and grabbed a piece of fruit stuffing it into her


    mouth. ¡°So mother dearest, what¡¯re we doing today?¡±


    Her mother smiled, though she could tell it was forced. Mother dearest looked awfully troubled by


    something, AND what her mother said next confirmed her suspicion, ¡°A trip to the mall. Shopping;


    distress, the usual.¡± reughed though hollow, she made it loud. Her mother loved to shop,


    especially on bad days. Michelle liked crowded ces. re on the other hand only enjoyed it when it


    came with hot guys, loud music and kegs.


    re grunted, ¡°fine.¡± She got up taking her te with her, striding slowly to the kitchen, ¡°You know how


    to get around this ce, or are we gonna get lost like we did in Bali, cause I heard the traffics shit


    here.¡± Her mother never gave her grief on badnguage, which was one upside. ¡°GPS re, GPS, oh


    and I was thinking we should stop by the church nearby.¡±


    re¡¯s eyes went big, not wanting her mother to notice her expression, she yelled from the kitchen ¡°Oh


    come on, It''s Friday. Rx. If you need to confess I''m all ears.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s aw somewhere against confessing one''s sins to their children.¡±


    And that was how the next two hours of conversation went between mother and daughter. Both


    unaware of how a few hours of an average day could change your whole life.


    After recing her shoes for ckce-up boats, re applied some mascara and a little pink lipstick,


    which matched her lips, and brushed her long hair, they finally headed out.

 Chapter 11 (Clare)

    Chapter 11 (re)


    Finding a mall and parking, her mother brought it up, ¡°So,what happenedst night on your charade,


    you seem different, lost in thought.¡± re¡¯s face turned white, and she gulped. She needed to remain


    cool, and go with partial truth, she knew the drill. Her mother could sniff her lie out before she even said


    it, ¡°Actually, ahm, uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Spit it out, re.¡± She hated it when her mother used her name whenever she addressed her, ¡°I met


    this guy, Okay, he seemed really sweet, walked me home. I think he¡¯s American or something didn¡¯t


    quite catch his name.¡± Not wanting to get into too many details re quickly added not giving her


    mother a chance to speak, ¡°Don¡¯t stress I probably wouldn¡¯t see him again.¡± She shrugged, ¡°He¡¯s not


    my type anyway.¡±


    Hastening her steps, she let her mother know the conversation was mute. She paused in front of the


    mall''s sliding door. Looking up she caught the name, muttering it, ¡°GATEWAY.¡± From the outside, it was


    a three or four-story building, not much to look at. Painted in mustard color with a bit of blue which she


    presumed was supposed to resemble a wave.


    A loud yawn escaped her knowing the hours ahead was going to be no pic in the park, seeing as


    re hated shopping of any kind. But when she spotted her mother sidling up to her, the dead look in


    Michelle''s eyes andck of interest, re felt a new surge of energy kick in. The woman could be


    difficult, but she was still her mother, and right now that said mother was hanging on by a thread.


    stering a smile so wide her face might crack re rubbed her hands together, ¡°Come on mother


    dearest let''s go shopping.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly she pinched re¡¯s butt, as she brushed past her, muttering ¡°Smartass.¡± Talking louder


    than usual re chastised her, ¡°Woman, we in public, behave.¡±


    They were parading the second floor when they came across a jewelry shop, when the gem caught


    re''s eye, ¡°Mom,¡± she gestured with her head that they should go inside, ¡°I wanna see that chain.¡± By


    the time her mother followed her inside, re had already shown the man in the shop the tinum


    chain, with a heart-shaped locket embedded with blue sapphires. She might not like shopping, but it


    didn''t mean she didn''t know-how.


    Michelle looked at it, ¡°It¡¯s stunning, put it on.¡±


    ¡°What''s the verdict?¡±


    ¡°An early birthday present, what do you say?¡± re pretended to think about it before she beamed and


    nodded. Havinge from old money her mother never worried about cost and being a general


    surgeon was an added benefit. But Michelle never spoilt re. So she was stunned when her mother


    agreed to buy her a pricey gift, even if it was an early birthday present.


    Fingers on the sp of the chain, she was seconds away from taking it off when a hand brushed her


    fingers away. Goosebumps rose on her neck, she sucked in air and froze. Attached to a masculine


    scent the heat of breath startling, as the man whispered in her ear, ¡°Let me help you with that dear.¡±


    The voice was so sharp and cunning it could cut you like a razor.


    re turned quickly to face him. He was dressed in a ck tailored suit, and a grey shirt loosened at


    his corbone. Long brown hair neatlybed back, slightly taller than re with a trim waist and


    broad shoulders, this man looked sleek for someone in his thirties. When re opened her mouth, to


    say just that, her mother grabbed her arm a bit too harshly, but the look on her mothers face made her


    shut up, ¡°Take my card, go pay, let me talk to this man very quickly,¡±


    Franchesca:


    ¡°She would¡¯ve made a remarkable warrior. Such a pity she can¡¯t remember, if it was up to me, I would


    return her memory now, at a small fee.¡±


    Franchesca clenched her hands in a fist, ¡°Leave her alone, she¡¯s no threat to you,¡±


    The man smiled cunningly as he spoke, ¡°Well. I don¡¯t know about that, soon she¡¯ll be a full


    descendant, who knows what she might do in the future. What is that saying that deceptors use? Ah,


    yes, prevention is better than cure.¡±


    Franchesca glowered, ¡°The ce is crowded with people there¡¯s not much you can do here Tempter.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯te for a fight, Franchesca.¡± He dropped the act, and sighed, ¡°I came to warn you, a heads


    up, think of it as a kindness to the girl. I always did have a softness for little re, isn¡¯t that what you


    call her these days?. I had my Seekers on her since she became a ¡®mortal¡¯.¡± He made a gesture with


    his hand.


    ¡°Even if she ascends into one of them, she''s harmless, please Azazel leave her be,¡±


    ¡°I am a prince, don¡¯t test my patience. You have been warned. Consider this my only act of kindness


    Draiken, for when I bring hell, I bring it unaltered¡±


    Azazel left, walking out of the store humming. When he was out of sight only then did Franchesca turn


    around to look for re, who was standing by the counter. Franchesca didn''t like the situation she was


    forced in, nor did she like the wall she had put up between re and herself over the years. But love


    and affection were not going to keep re alive. Franchesca prayed when the time came, re was


    strong enough to survive.


    re smiled and Franchesca flushed with the guilt she wore like a second skin before she steeled


    herself. re wasn''t going to be smiling for long when she found out the truth. She was going to have


    to dy the inevitable because until she had back up, the best ce for re right now was the mall.


    ***

 Chapter 12 (Clare)

    Chapter 12 (re)


    It was nearing sundown when re had enough. She was tired, groggy, hungry, and not a happy


    shopper. She put her foot down when her mother wanted to watch a movie. Since that guy at the


    jewelry shop, her mother had taken her through the whole mall. Twice. That pretty much summed it up.


    The car''s boot now choked with clothes.


    They were sitting at a restaurant, waiting for their order. The ce was very old-fashioned reminding


    her of the little diner in the British capital. Dark wooden chairs and lightly varnished tables reflecting the


    warm roof lights created a rxed feel.


    When Michelle¡¯s phone rang, re, groaned. She wasn''t going to sit and listen to her mother talk about


    MRI¡¯s and X-rays a minute longer. After a quick signal to her mother that she was going to the


    bathroom, she left.


    She was nearing the toilet sign when she heard familiar voicesughing. An instant knot formed in her


    stomach. At first thought, re figured she was just imagining it because she was beyond exhaustion.


    Her mother wore her out. The woman was relentless. Who knew there was eleven different styles of


    in white t-shirts.


    The voices carried louder as she focused on them. She always had better senses than most people but


    kept it to herself after reading an article about heightened senses being a sign of extra brain activity.


    Her intellect was her secret weapon against the world. Too bad it didn''t cure amnesia.


    Blocking out the other people in the mall her steps didn''t falter as she followed the voices, in a trance.


    She stopped in her tracks and turned to see inside a small ice-cream shop. Her instincts took over and


    before she even registered her actions, she was walking in. Cursing under her breath for her


    unyieldingly inquisitive nature.


    There they were. The first familiar guy she noticed was the Fire eyed hottie, who was wearing contacts,


    wow, she didn''t figure anything could hide that ze. Next to him sat the Asian guy, Alonso, who wasn¡¯t


    too hard on the eyes either, dressed in a light blue golfer, if you liked the giant caveman type who grew


    up in royalty. To her, he was the asshole who grabbed and threatened her in a church. It was no


    shocker to see them together.


    Making her way to the table confidently, straightening her posture, and narrowing her eyes. Today was


    a new day, and though she was tired, nothing was going to send her running without some answers.


    Sitting at a corner table and eating ice cream, the duo waspletely oblivious or ignoring the fact that


    she was practically in their vision as she made her way to the table. Feeling a little nervous she cleared


    her throat and sucked in the stuffy air as she stood in front of them. Angel-boy smiled slowly as he


    addressed her, melodically with his wavering fingers.


    ¡°The girl who couldn¡¯t stay away.¡±


    Alonso was not bothered by her presence, he didn¡¯t even acknowledge her, which ticked her off. But


    she shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m on holiday, it''s a coincidence and unfortunate one in your case that we meet twice


    on the same day.¡± She made sure the skepticism wasced heavily in her snarky tone.


    Both of the menughed, but just as sudden Angel-boy stopped and gazed at her with those unnatural


    ck contacts. His features hardened as curiosity masked his face, ¡°Did youe to spoil our fun, or


    are you going to tell me why you blocking my view? I was admiring the beautiful women that walked by


    but then you stood in front of me.¡±


    He rubbed his chin, eyes narrowing as it held her captive with a broody stare. Something tugged in her


    stomach, it seemed forced or unnatural. Tilting her head to the side, maybe her first assessment of her


    attraction to him was wrong. She frowned at the direction of her thoughts. He smirked as if he read her


    mind, or maybe he could have messed with it. No, She shook her head, that was crazy.


    ¡°Let me guess,¡± Angel-boy gestured with his hands, ¡°You have a habit of stalking hot guys like myself,


    not particrly saying that there are any guys like myself, so to speak.¡±


    Her temper zed, ¡°Oh just fu..¡± a small growl emanated from behind her, interrupting before she could


    finish, ¡°ah ah ah, no cursing allowed, there are kids here.¡±


    re turned to stare at Nathan from the church, ¡°Nathan, right?¡± she sighed at him. Waiting for him to


    be rude as well. Instead, he smiled, a huge toothy grin, transforming his face to a sports star, with


    killing GQ looks. Since when did she be so obsessed with how hot guys looked. Always, because


    she was only eighteen.


    ¡°Someone was paying attention, if it isn¡¯t the church burr, sorry aboutst night or early morning.¡±


    Nathan winked, and she flushed from embarrassment, ¡°Would you like to join us, sit down? I can get


    you an ice cream to make up for my friend''s manners.¡±


    He shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s not every day that we are graced with London¡¯s finest.¡±


    re was surprised, that he was acting really nice. These guys'' voices. So masculine but full of silk.


    Intoxicating, like your finest brandy gliding down your throat. She cleared her own throat at that thought


    before she pointed to the duo sitting, ¡°I think your friends here, especially the guy with the gingered


    weirdo streaks in his hair, who thinks he is heavens gift to earth, would prefer it if I left, so I¡¯m just going


    to head out.¡±


    Alonso looked at her, ¡°I don¡¯t, I¡¯d personally be happy if you stayed, and Kalbreal¡¯s hair¡¯s naturally like


    that, it¡¯s weird, but a freak of nature is what I¡¯d go for.¡±


    So Angel-boys name was Kalbreal, she thought. She looked from Alonso to Kalbreal, who now had his


    hands covering his face. Turning her attention back to Nathan who now stood beside her, she sniffed


    the Dunhill desire blue, mixed with a potent leather and metal smell.


    He must wear leather a lot considering today him and his pals were donning jeans and t-shirts, smiling


    like he never threatened her bodily harm a few hours ago. But logic said he had answers, and those


    eyes of his was proof that there was more behind Nathan. As if a decision crossed her face, he said,


    ¡°Well I guess it¡¯s settled then.¡±


    Gesturing for her to sit down, he pulled out a chair. She nodded, too tempted by the offer to pass it.


    All these gorgeous guys, who could resist, she was about to say something as such when her mother


    walked in. Silence descended amongst them, re included. Nathan stood like he¡¯d seen a dead body,


    as his focus switched solely to her mother.


    re felt the hairs on her nape tingle with tension, her mother walking up to her slowly. Her eyes


    moving back and forth between re and Nathan.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Michelle smiled as if she wanted to cry but chose another route, confusion set into re¡¯s mind


    knowing she was missing something very important.


    Michelle hugged Nathan, kissing his lips as though she had done it a thousand times.


    re stunned but not as surprised as she masked her face to be, ¡°Mom do you¡­ah.. know these


    people?¡±


    A weariness shadowed her mother¡¯s face before she nodded, ¡°Yes I do, I wanted to do this after lunch,


    I didn¡¯t expect you to see them here. But you¡¯re all here now, so we might as well get on with it.¡±


    re''s puzzled face turned to Nathan, then back to her mother, ¡°Get on with what?¡±


    Michelle looked at re touching her cheek, ¡°Oh, honey, Nathan is your


    brother.¡±

 Chapter 13 Clare

    Chapter 13 re


    re stood there in the ice-cream shop. The noise around her, a background sound as everything else


    just slowed down, everything besides those four words, ¡°Nathan is your brother,¡± that was deafening,


    the words echoing so loud she wanted to rip her ears off.


    The urge to scream strong but she couldn¡¯t find her voice. How could she have a brother and not know


    about him? It was so obvious now that she had heard the words. Nathan was her brother.


    All of her eight years of what she remembered she¡¯d wanted another sibling, yearned for it like a


    second limb. Yet, here he stood, so close but she felt like they were mountains apart.


    She was yed for a fool, her own mother rolled the dice. How many other lies followed, how much


    more was there to tell. re didn¡¯t hear the others talk. She didn''t hear Nathan calling her name. Her


    mind too caught up in how her own mother had betrayed her, she knew the woman didn''t want her, but


    this. re shook her head.


    A wave of anger coursed through her veins as her mother''s long fingers brushed her cheek. re


    snarled at the woman who she had refrained from meeting the end of her tongue all the years. Her lip


    curled in disgust, but her voice came out steady, dead, belying her anger, ¡°You think this is so funny,


    don''t you mother, mine, huh? ying God with my life, lying to me.¡±


    She ran her fingers in her hair, hoping to feel a knot to tug, to ground her, make her feel strong, ¡°I want


    to leave now.¡± She stammered, ¡°I wanna go back to London, I.. I can''t do this.¡±


    When re met the sorrowful gaze of Nathan she flinched, dropping her head. She didn''t want his pity,


    she didn''t need it. Unconsciously, re sat down next to Alonso, dismissing her motherpletely. But


    Michelle wasn''t having that, she stopped right in front of re, hermanding voice in full force, ¡°We


    are leaving now, we can talk on the way.¡±


    re shook her head, ¡°So you just thought you could y me? re the unwanted daughter, let me


    punish the bitch, lemme not tell her, THAT SHE HAS A BROTHER!¡± People in the ice-cream shop


    turned around to look at re who was without a doubt making a scene. She was aware that she in


    fact was making a scene but just didn''t care.


    re ignored the onlookers and glowered at Kalbreal, ¡°And you, correct me if I''m wrong.¡± Sheughed


    at the obscenity of how it happened, but dropped her voice, ¡°This morning when you saw me, you knew


    who I was, you could have said something, but you chose not to, instead you brushed it off, acting as if


    you¡¯d never seen me in your life. My question for you is, did you get your kick out of it? Was that


    apology worth anything?¡± She asked in a hostile manner,


    The arrogant ass grinned at her, grinned! Seriously? ¡°Really? you wanna have this conversation NOW,


    in front of her?¡± He answered in a hushed voice with a question of his own, not wanting the others to


    hear him. She frowned and shrugged, ¡°Well you did make it known that I am by far not your type, so


    yes, I want to know now!¡±


    Alonso snorted augh under his breath, ¡°LIAR¡±


    Before Kalbreal could reply Michelle screeched, ¡°Kalbreal is the guy? Oh,e on re, a guy with


    piercings and gingered hair, really?¡±


    re snapped, ¡°Now you wanna lecture me, you LIED to me woman. On top of that, I was yed for a


    fool by these idiots, and you want to give me grief about my choice in men?¡±


    Kalbreal smiled at re, in awe, ¡°Well I did save her life twice, just saying.¡±


    Her mother shot a tant look at Kalbreal, ¡°I¡¯m thankful for that, but it doesn¡¯t mean you have full rights


    to her, Kalbreal. We all know about your kind and their history with our women, and re is certainly


    not going to be one of your ymates or weekend pastime.¡±


    re looked at Kalbreal, focusing on one thing, ¡°When was the second time?¡±


    ¡°Not here, let¡¯s go¡± he said. Kalbreal looked almost, tainted.


    His narrowed gaze aimed at her mother, ¡°I shall remember that hostility the next time you are praying


    for a miracle Franchesca Draiken.¡±


    He turned to re, his voice held the same power she¡¯d felt when he took her home, ¡°Stop this. You


    don¡¯t really have much to be upset about, it is Nathan who had to grow up without a mother after all,


    not you, and I am sure if you allowed your mother to exin you would realize that there is always


    more to the story, isn¡¯t that right Franchesca.¡±


    He turned to look at Michelle.


    re was speechless as he finished his ice cream, got up, and gave his hand out to her. She was


    about to touch it with her fingers when he pulled his away, ¡°Sorry, I have this thing about touching the


    unmarked.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Michelle insisted Kalbreal and Alonso follow them in a separate car. Nathan must¡¯ve known his mother


    had a bad temper because he didn''t even bother saying anything when she handed him the keys to the


    car.


    Her mother only spoke to Nathan once in the car to give him directions which somehow grated on


    re¡¯s nerves. re was relieved to see him smiling while he drove, and mped her mouth shut.


    She wasn''t angry at her brother. Kalbreal wasn''t lying when he said she was the lucky ones, but just as


    she realized that curiosity won out, ¡°Does your mother know what a crazy son she has, looking for


    weapons in a church?¡±


    He shrugged, smiling in the rear-view mirror, ¡°I never said I''m sane, but I''m sure she figured it out.¡±


    re addressed her mother for the first time since they had left the mall, ¡°Why did Kalbreal call you


    Franchesca?¡±


    ¡°re, it¡¯splicated, Nathan lives with.¡± She paused, ¡°your father. We separated after the ident,


    well actually¡­¡± her mother sighed, ¡°It wasn''t an ident re, somebody was trying to kill you. I¡¯ll


    exin, you¡¯ll understand and I¡¯ll answer all your questions honey, I promise, just, let¡¯s get back to the


    apartment.¡±


    re screeched, ¡°Trying to KILL me and what, you just stumbled on telling me, what eight yearster?¡±


    Nathan¡¯s voice drafted through the car, ¡°We¡¯ve all made sacrifices, you should be grateful you had a


    normal life,¡±


    She snapped, ¡°Grateful. I spent eight years living a lie. Being controlled. I don¡¯t consider my life the


    least bit normal. I have amnesia, I can¡¯t even remember my own father. I had an ident with no damn


    scar to even remind me of the loss, is that normal? How could I ever be normal.¡±


    Not wanting Nathan to see her this way, the moment they reached the apartment and the car switched


    off she jumped out and mmed the door, denting the side of it. re didn¡¯t notice, but her brother did,


    as she turned her face towards the sun¡¯s rays.


    ¡°I see you got your temper from your mother,¡± smiling as he pointed out.


    re snorted, the mother she knew was a lie. She thought her mother was a person who would never


    just leave her children. But not only did her mother leave one child, but she also separated them. She


    took re¡¯s brother away from her, and re wouldn''t forgive her for that. Because there she was,


    with a brother she didn¡¯t know, and a memory forgotten like a bag of old clothes shoved in the darkest


    corner of a wardrobe. Why was this happening now?


    re wouldn''t allow herself to be overwhelmed. Deep down she knew that there were frightening truths


    that dwelled in the air waiting to be unleashed on to her, and above all that, now stood a boy, a person


    who didn¡¯t grow up with a mother, but knew that they existed.


    What could have been the reason for her mother¡¯s biggest betrayal, WHAT could be the reason for


    abandoning her son?.


    Heading upstairs. The sound of their feet thumping as they hit the ground, her brother and mother


    walking in uttered silence from one step to another.


    Finally at the top floor feeling as though she was approaching a trap set especially for her, something


    which she would nevere out of re lowered her pace. Taking deep breaths of air whilst trying to


    control the hammering of her heart inside her chest.


    Nathan noticed her panic and fell into step beside her, leaving her mother to look for her keys, as they


    walked towards the apartment door,


    ¡°You don¡¯t choose your family, sister, but forgiveness is strengthened in numbers, remember that will


    you.¡±

 Chapter 14 (Liam)

    Chapter 14 (Liam)


    The ne had been safely handed to Franchesca before she left for the mall. But Liam wasn''t


    feeling relief. He was still furious that Kalbreal waited so long before he helped re. Not only was she


    injured, but Liam knew that the incident would be haunting, and re didn''t need more haunting


    experiences. She¡¯d have enough of that to deal with once she found out the truth. Her mood swings


    and temper tantrums were only going to get worse before it got better as well.


    Not catching a glimpse of re¡¯s sleeping form didn''t help his mood, especially since the reason was


    Kalbreal. Liam was just about to go into her room, when he sensed the Angel.


    Liam cloaked himself and was about to leave, but stopped at the eye full he got of Kalbreal leaving


    re¡¯s room. The urge to wreck havoc was so potent, he barely maintained his cloaked form. His


    impulse to im re and mark her as his, after he ripped Kalbreal¡¯s eyes out for looking at what was


    his, almost had him going blind. But he had refrained, barely, by a breath and only because the Angel


    had left, and Liam¡¯s rationality knew re was his and Kalbreal wouldn''t be able to touch her, because


    she was still fully mortal. It was enough to appease his instinct for the time being.


    Now he was sitting at a table of a crappy restaurant on Umnga Rocks drive waiting for said Angel.


    He hadn''t heard back from Kalbreal since he¡¯d arrived, but he was certain Kalbreal got his message.


    Liam needed to see Kalbreal face to face. Kalbreal lied way too much for Liam to take his word for


    anything. The guy was his definition of an arrogant prick. He wondered what re thought of Kalbreal,


    but at the first sign of unease he nked it out of his mind. It seemed his body didn''t like any


    association of re thinking about another man, which surprisingly perked his mood up instantly, ha.


    His coffee arrived. When thedy didn''t move he lifted his head up to thedies crooked toothy grin and


    then to the others in the restaurant, as they exerted minutes of their existence pondering his


    handsomeness. Which he felt a nuisance, but not too much to keep having to hide, especially from


    today¡¯s deceptors. So keen on outer appearance, no wonder it was such an ease when Satan tricked


    Eve.


    Liam¡¯s phone vibrated for the umpteenth time, he¡¯d been ignoring the call from Kole, another brooding


    problem. Liam rejected the call, which he knew he would have to pick up eventually. But not now. If


    Kole was going to help, it¡¯d be on his own revenue, especially since the alcoholic bastard had ditched


    him for a full year.


    Ignoring the people in the restaurant he focused on the redntern light on the pinewood table. It


    wasn''t long before the cool breeze blew from the open door when the one who he waited for


    approached him with that smug grin on. Rethinking his decision to be at mercy to one like Angel-boy,


    Liam had to remind himself that if he were to get answers, and fast, he was gonna have to act nice.


    His lip twitched in an attempt to y nice and stood up, ¡°Kalbreal, who¡¯s the guy in the car?¡±


    ¡°Alonso, but I wouldn¡¯t trust him, just met him recently.¡±


    ¡°So.¡± Liam asked, ¡°did Franchesca do what she agreed to?¡±


    ¡°No, I sensed her feelings changed, something different. I presume she holds more secrets but it¡¯s not


    why I asked you here.¡±


    Liam¡¯s face remained cold and hard, he had known Franchesca, and nothing was ever so simple when


    her name was involved, ¡°I wonder what could be the reason to her sudden change of heart?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s mention about her being a target, possibly re too, I need you to find out why William. If I


    ask it¡¯ll raise too many suspicions. And could you PLEASE answer your phone when Kole calls. He¡¯s


    making it really difficult to be understanding. He wants no part in this, and I need all of you to help


    protect her.¡±


    Answering his brother was not going to happen, he listened to Kalbreal give him DAMN orders. But


    Kalbreal knew the chance of Liam doing anything was slim to none.


    Liam ignored most of it, ¡°The Legions, why don¡¯t they help?¡±


    ¡°Wesley is on board, he¡¯ll see the message spread. I saw Jullie this morning, ying, ¡®let''s follow


    re.¡¯ You know for a Caster you seem to underestimate my capabilities of keeping a young girl safe.¡±


    Liam would have felt offended if he were human. But he wasn''t, he discouraged human emotions and


    found it amusing that Kalbreal seemed to be battling them. Not bothering toment on that, Liam


    tapped his finger on the table, ¡°Jokes aside, I don¡¯t wish Franchesca to give herself up like a weak


    deceptor nor do I think she would. I mean she has spent ALL those years with me by her side, I must


    have taught her something.¡±

 Chapter 15 (Liam)

    Chapter 15 (Liam)


    Kalbreal mmed his hands on the table. The people in the room looked at them, and the waiter


    moved toward Liam, ¡°Is everything ok sir?¡±


    Liam smiled, causing thedy''s knees to buckle by his beauty and Kalbreal¡¯s heating presence not


    helping, ¡°My friend here is not one for humor.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Kalbreal dropped his head near to Liam¡¯s, ¡°Watch your ce, William, might I remind you of who you


    speak with.¡±


    Liam stood up,pletely immune to Kalbreal¡¯s threats. He walked outside after he dropped money on


    the table for the coffee he hadn''t even touched. Kalbreal followed him after noticing Alonso was gone.


    The sun was setting. Cars drove by. People walking around. But nothing could stop Liam from what he


    was about to do. They walked together down an ally, neither of them in a hurry. Once they were safe


    from prying eyes Liam grabbed Kalbreal¡¯s arm in a firm lock, making sure not to touch the Angel¡¯s skin,


    ¡°Firstly, you don''t order me around, secondly my patience has run out. You don''t question me boy, and


    you don''t disrespect me. For that, you would answer my questions regarding re and then you would


    be my eyes and ears.¡±


    Kalbrealughed, ¡°I am not your boy, maybe our time together has weakened your mind ckwyll. I


    only serve myself, my involvement with re is as beyond as I want it to be.¡±


    Liam put his hands behind his back, and took a step back, his cool persona back in ce, ¡°Do you


    want to know what¡¯s going on? Or better yet, the identity of the one you truly crave? Yes, I know why


    you truly here. Known it for years actually.¡±


    Kalbreal¡¯s face creased, and paled, ¡°How do you¡­¡±


    ¡°I seek answers, news travels fast, h h h.¡±


    ¡°That information isn¡¯t worth the risk. You need to be careful, if you are dabbling in dangerous grounds.¡±


    Liam¡¯s temper decreased mildly, ¡°If I weren¡¯t so smothered in emotionless conflict I would consider a


    possibility of you caring.¡±


    ¡°You know I consider you family.¡±


    ¡°Family?¡± he stared at Kalbreal, dumbfounded, surely he wasn''t serious, ¡°Family, ha, no need to lie, we


    both know that¡¯s not true. You might¡¯ve fooled Kole but not me and neither Jullie.¡± Liam¡¯s lip tipped up,


    ¡°You can never be family to those you consider dirt Kalbreal and I would never ept one who I


    consider weak.¡±


    Kalbreal stepped back from Liam as if he had been hit in the chest. Liam walked closer to him, his


    arctic eyes aplete contrast to Kalbreal¡¯sva ones, ¡°I know your orders but if you hurt re..¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll meet you at home.¡± As if he was suddenly out of pretence, Kalbreal looked sad. The Angel


    amazed Liam at how pitiful he became when his feelings got hurt. Bloody hell, Liam had forgotten how


    young Kalbreal actually was. But the boy needed to learn, he knew Kole kept him close feeling


    obligated to look after him, well actually Kole pushed that burden on Liam.


    He felt the pinch, but didn¡¯t show it, at Kalbreal words,- ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s hard to remember you¡¯re a


    Caster who¡¯s much older than me, I really thought you considered me family.¡±


    Liam stopped short, hearing it like a siren ringing in his ear, the pain in his chest, ¡°DEMONS.¡±


    Kalbreal¡¯s face graved, ¡°Where?¡±


    Liam closed his eyes, tracking them, ¡°They there, GO NOW.¡± At themand Kalbreal dissipated in a


    speck of bright light, like a sh.


    Wanting to go help but knowing he shouldn¡¯t intervene, not as long as he was him, and not with


    Kalbreal there, had him clenching his jaw. So far he had managed to keep the Angel at a distance but


    still close enough not to get suspicious, but Angel-boy would figure it out. And when that day came


    Kalbreal would meet the end of his de. Liam wouldn''t risk his siblings safety for the life of an Angel


    that didn''t mean much to him. Ignoring the voice in his head which questioned that thought, he turned


    and saw a woman standing on the street.


    Tall and tanned inplexion, her French ent no doubt a turn-on for most but Liam just found it a


    bore and thorn in his shoulder when it came to this one, ¡°I normally mutte my stalkers.¡± His


    annoyance unmasked in hisment.


    But she didn''t take the hint, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Franchesca, she¡¯s wanted by the Garde.¡±


    He looked down at the navy Italian cottoned shirt paired with ck Armani pants and shoes his sister


    had just gotten him. He wasn¡¯t dressed for this. ck hair as straight and unkempt as the day he was


    born, tickled his jaw as he walked up to her,


    ¡°What¡¯s your name again?¡±


    She red her nostrils, ¡°Nadia.¡±


    ¡°I would be of help but I¡¯m just a lost beastly creature who knows nothing of the name.¡±


    ¡°Boo hoo, William ckwyll, If your reputation weren¡¯t so renowned for treating women like sex ves


    then maybe I might have considered you a real charmer.¡±


    Faster than the eye could catch, he closed the distance, hand gripped on her waist.


    Racing heart and arousal, sickening, her eyes dazed in desire, her lips parted with lust, he let her go. It


    took her a few steps to get her footing. Hands behind his back, he shook his head, ¡°You want me like


    all the women out there.¡±


    She smiled, and shrugged, ¡°Maybe, but after, I might just kill you.¡±


    She put her hand on his chest but he stepped back, ¡°Touch me again and be you a female or not, I¡¯ll


    tear the skin off your hands.¡±


    Death re, eyes narrowed at him, he smiled as if she had blown him a kiss, ¡°Desperation is not a


    good quality on a woman, nor is revenge.¡±


    Walking away, back turned he spun around so quickly, catching the tip of the knife she had thrown at


    him. Flinging it back, secondster the knife went right through the same hand that had dared injure


    him.


    Hissing, her face scrunched up in pain as she tried to take the knife out, but the thing twisted deeper


    and deeper. Realization hit her and she dropped her hand and paled. Ah, clever girl, but not bright


    enough, because she had made an enemy, ¡°tut, tut-tut, no wonder you are just a Garde Nadia, I know


    a girl who would¡¯ve done some serious damage with that knife, now be gone before I kill you out of


    boredom.¡±


    Smiling to himself as she ran away, he continued toward the main road to his parked Jaguar. His phone


    rang, flipping it open as he slipped in, ¡°Any good news.¡±


    The voice on the other end fainted, after the words had slipped through his speaker. He dropped his


    phone and all that around him had changed.

 Chapter 16 (Clare)

    Chapter 16 (re)


    Franchesca ced her hand on the knob of the front door just as a ck hand with sharp wed


    fingers gripped her wrist and hauled her into the apartment, mming the door,tching it from the


    inside. The whole scene took merely seconds.


    An extra second too long to register what re just saw before her. re screamed as loud as she


    could. She screamed until her voice cracked. Nathan didn''t waste time in knocking her out of the way


    and throwing himself against the wooden door that burst open. A shiny gold knife was pulled out from


    his buckle under his jacket before he charged into the apartment.


    Crawling toward the door, her eyes bulging. On the verge of wetting her pants, re watched in


    stunned silence as Nathan sprung himself up in mid-air and jumped on top of the monstrous creature


    with the gold dagger in his hand like he was diving in the middle of a war zone, and had done it a


    thousand times over.


    Eyes fixed on her brother¡¯s movement, he was that amazing. Shocked to the spot as he continuously


    plunged the dagger into the creature, re didn''t notice at first the ck and slimy monstrous creature


    with bloodied horns protruding from its back or the red eyes that stuck out of its head. She only paid it


    attention when the pupil-less eyes of the creature focused on her before it bellowed in pain.


    The creature whined, but Nathan relentless with his de didn''t pause with his continuous assault. The


    acidic stench of rotten flesh filled the air. Knife in. Knife out. He didn''t stop, but the creature wouldn¡¯t let


    up, and re could see why. Her mother was embedded under its body, not moving. The image


    enough to shake her out of the shock that threatened to hold her captive. re got up and ran into the


    house. Grabbing a vase by the front door she cracked it on the wall. Keeping the sharp point in her left


    hand she struck the creature, the piece didn''te out. Screaming, she kicked the wailing beast.


    ¡°LET. HER. GO,¡± kick, ¡°You disgusting,¡± kick, kick, ¡°Ah, piece of shit.¡± ¡°LET,¡± kick, ¡°HER,¡± hard kick,


    ¡°GO.¡±.


    Dislodging Nathan off like he was a bug, sending him through the balcony window, the evil gosling


    finally got off her mother.


    Now facing her, the beast began to transform. Too stunned, she didn¡¯t see her mother grabbing


    Nathan¡¯s dagger from the floor until her mother plunged it into the neck of the creature.


    ¡°re RUN.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    But re couldn¡¯t move, a sh and a strange pain prickling in her stomach had her looking down.


    w marks parted her shirt and flesh, blood gushing out of her abdomen, hands to the gaping wounds


    as the warm liquid dripped over and through her fingers, she felt herself falling down, her body


    shuddering with pain as her head made contact with the hard tiled floor.


    Was this what death felt like, Was it so easy. Even in death, her mind remained curious, refusing to


    ept scraps. She tried focusing, but a sharp needle stabbed her brain. Voices, what were those


    voices. Why did she keep hearing voices? Loud screaming hurt her ears, then nothing, silence. A


    sudden burn torching her stomach took over all of her senses, melting it into one- excruciating pain..


    What felt like hours, she knew must''ve been minutes before she was invaded by ckness. Not


    understanding it, re weed the bright lighting from the far end of her psyche. Her heavy


    eyelids slowly opening.


    Lying helpless on the floor re focused on the first thing she could see, her mother kneeling and


    gasping for air. Next to her mother sat a frowning Alonso and an out-of-breath sweaty Nathan who


    crouched next to re''s head. Swallowing the tears that threatened to flow from upon seeing the worry


    in her brother¡¯s face she ced her hands t on the floor, ¡°Mom, are you okay, Jesus what the hell


    was that thing?¡±


    re lifted herself up expecting to feel pain from the ab curl being done, she frowned, pausing. She


    was more than certain the blood on her stomach was hers, she lifted the ripped t-shirt up slowly.


    Sucking in air, she contemted what she¡¯d find under it.


    Not feeling pain anymore is a good thing, she told herself even as she hesitated.


    Tightening her spine in preparation, there wasn''t much that could shock her after what she had just


    witnessed. Having already pieced together that there was something more to her. In a ce kept inside


    her head, locked away, she¡¯d always known she was different.


    Steeling herself, re lifted the rest of her top up. Unsurprised that the wound was healed, but still a


    soft gasped escaped her parting lips, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    Tracing the red cursive marks that now marred her stomach she didn''t say anything after that.


    re was scared, yes, her entire world was spinning on a different axis, and it was only the


    beginning.

 Chapter 17 (Clare)

    Chapter 17 (re)


    Her body functioning on its own ord, her fingers traced the imprint on her flesh. Not ever having had


    a scar, it fascinated her enough to ground her, remembering the most basic thing to living- inhale and


    exhale.


    A demon, she somehow knew what it was. How? she had no clue. Raking information from her mind,


    knowing that if she could just remember something factual written about it, her nerves would rx.


    Disappointed, she got nothing but the feeling of a head concussion.


    The pressure of warmth on her cheek brought her out of her mind to focus on the green eyes very


    much like her own and the mouth that was trying to tell her something important.


    ¡°Seals.¡± Nathan said looking confused and relieved at the same time, ¡°When creatures of the fallen


    harms us in any way we heal leaving signatures of sorts, we call it seals, it¡¯ll go away.¡± He looked down


    to where her fingers still brushed her stomach.


    Speechless, she nodded her head slowly, repeating, ¡°Seals, fallen, healing, wait what?!¡±


    Alonso sighed, ¡°Fallen are the Tempters, demons are the makings of the Tempters,pletely


    different, uhm Angels of hell, ring a bell?¡±


    Her mother grabbed her arm, ¡°I know you want to process this,¡± her words hurried, anxious, ¡°but I need


    you to go with your brother, I¡¯ll be right behind you I promise.¡± Not waiting for an answer Franchesca


    turned to Nathan, ¡°Take her, alert the Garde, get word to Ray, tell her Calub has been kidnapped, you


    have to protect her, Alonso you stay with me, there¡¯ll be more.¡±


    Nathan nodded, his eyes bleak, like he held a secret, a deadly secret. Of what re didn''t even want


    to guess. There was obviously something more happening here.


    Giving Nathan some privacy as he spoke with Alonso in hushed tones, she spared neither of them a


    backward nce. Stepping over the broken door splinters she scanned the passage way.


    A sudden thought urred, why with all that noise the security guards didn¡¯t check on them or police or


    anyone else. The ce was dead silent apart from the three in the house.


    It is a good thing she thought, and shrugged her curiosity off, heading toward the staircase. She


    needed time to think and figure out why the hell wasn¡¯t freaking the crap out.


    A man appeared from the staircase, halting her mid-step. Dressed in a navy blue pinstriped suit, one


    would mistake him for a harmless businessman man at first nce. The coldness and lethal intent in


    his eyes as he smiled brightly at re confirmed he was anything but. Raising her brow she returned


    his gesture, trying to act casually like nothing had just happened and her heart wasn''t threatening to


    burst open from terror..


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t say how it happened, or when, but one tick of a second he was five feet away, and in a


    tock, he had a long sharp metal string wrapped around her neck and unyielding grip locking her hands


    together between their bodies.


    ¡°Nathan, Mom,¡± re screamed in horror, the man holding her didn''t stop her as she wailed for help.


    By the strength of his hold on her hands and neck, re doubted he cared and that thought brought


    unbidden tears to her already glossy eyes. Quietening in case she baited, he couldn''t possibly want


    her, she was a nobody, right?


    It was Obvious re was no match for him, didn''t mean she¡¯d just wait for her death, didn¡¯t mean she''d


    just let this stranger use her to lure whoever it was he wanted. Struggling in the hopes of getting lucky,


    she squirmed. The more she tried the tighter his fingers squeezed her wrist, feeling like her bones were


    being crushed, she stopped and whimpered as the pain became numbingly excruciating.


    A spark of hope rose in her chest upon the sight of her brother.


    Knife in hand, Nathan didn''t flinch as he ran, aiming the sharp object, hitting her captor in the shoulder


    attached to the hand that held the metal string to her neck. The man barely jerked, grip still tight on her,


    she froze, certain this was no man.


    Shaking her head as her brother approached, she mouthed ¡°no¡±. Relief didn''t meet her when Nathan


    listened and stopped walking, but he was safe, well safer than her.

 Chapter 18 (Clare)

    Chapter 18 (re)


    ¡°Your immortality will bring Infinity to your knees.¡± Her captor whispered in her ear, the tip of his tongue


    wetting her earlobe, making her stomach wrench, at the sickly sweet scent assaulting her nose, ¡°Too


    bad I have been ordered to kill you. If it was up to me, I¡¯d make you my consort.¡±


    She snarled, ¡°Bastard,¡± through clenched teeth, not wanting Nathan to lose it. The crushing sound of


    her wrist bone-breaking weakened her. re ignored her body¡¯s need to release the pain by


    screaming, and snorted, her whimper just a whisper, ¡°With your putrid breath I won''t even let you kiss


    my ass.¡±


    She felt it rather than saw it first, like an invisible shield going up before her mother appeared from


    nothing but smoke, her eyes zing with blue mes, that sparked like a live wire. The same licks of


    firelight caught on her mother¡¯s hands in the color of a blue ming torch. A scenario that should''ve


    caused her captor to loosen his hold, or let her go. But not him, this one was determined to finish the


    job.


    This woman no stranger to her eyes, but re knew she was really seeing her mother for the first time.


    There were so much rage and anger, so much strength in those me-filled eyes that resembled a


    warrior. And all of it focused on the man who held re captive.


    Franchesca grabbed the metal rope from the man¡¯s hand but he tightens it just in time, slicing all of


    Franchesca''s fingers open in the process. Red liquid sprayed out, Franchesca clenched her bleeding


    hand in a tight fist, showing no sign of pain, the only sight of pure anger and determination.


    re kicked the man who was holding as the metal string loosened around her neck, sprinting behind


    her mother. Seconds after, he crossed the floor grabbing her mother by the neck. Franchesca


    screamed in pain, her agony echoing in the passageway as he scraped his ws across Franchesca''s


    neck, her voice cracked and hoarse from the blood gushing out, ¡°RUN re! Run, NOW.¡±


    Franchesca pushed back, and spun around in seconds, kicking the guy with enough momentum that it


    lifted him in the air, and back down, only tond on his feet. Franchesca somersaulted in the air, with


    zing eyes, screaming, ¡°She''s not like the others, we¡¯ll protect her, he can''t fight us all!¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned red, his body turning into a fever so high his eyes protruded as they stared


    daggers on Franchesca who still stood in mid-air standing guard, like an avenging angel, her fingers


    sliced almostpletely off, neck oozing blood but she didn¡¯t show weakness.


    Nathan flung the dagger in the man¡¯s carotid and grabbed re¡¯s arms, shaking her, so she''d look at


    him, but all she saw was her mother.


    Nathan yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± went like liquid through re¡¯s ears, as she stood there, mouth


    open, watching. The man¡¯s head spinning, his neck-breaking, a huge sharp thing protruding from his


    back. Inching closer toward him, involuntary, wanting to see what it was crawling out of the man''s


    shoulders, re was stopped short by Nathan.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But she still watched in terror and amazement as whatever wasing out of the man¡¯s back got


    bigger and more visible, until she saw it properly from where she stood, shuddering she scrunched her


    face.


    ck and the darkest shade of green wings were now visible, with jagged edges and unsightly oozing


    blood dripping from the bottom, bedded in millions of thorns. The right-wing disfigured and for some


    unknown, unexinable reason she felt sorry for the guy, why? It looked painful.


    Seeing her mother still in all her glory, re ducked her head in Nathan''s chest.


    Alonso screamed something, in anguage re didn¡¯t understand but sounded familiar, ¡°EL ELOAH


    YAHWEH-JIREH who brings you forth Tempter?¡±


    The Tempterughed, ¡°Only that which is greater has power over me, Boy. I am Barbatos, Duke of


    hell.¡± His voice powerful, confident.


    Barbatos¡¯s confession shocked them all besides re. Not understanding why Nathan started pulling


    her with renewed vigor, hastening her to move, ¡°Now we really have to go, there''s no way out of this


    alive, we aren''t armed for this.¡±


    re tried to pull her arm out of his grip. She was petrified, horrified too, but she was stubborn, and


    that only worsened in horrific cases, ¡°We have to wait for mom, we can¡¯t just leave


    her.¡±

 Chapter 19 (Clare)

    Chapter 19 (re)


    Her mother was so quiet, body zing. Not able to see her mother''s face as Franchesca was mid-air


    between re, separating the three of them from Barbatos. re yelled at her mother to get her


    attention but she didn''t acknowledge re.


    About to yell again, she caught the movement from the corner of her eye as a man from the back of


    Barbatos flew straight up in the air screaming something. Lifting her head toward the man attacking the


    Tempter. Everything moved so fast, her eyes barely able to keep steady to see what was happening.


    With the same ming eyes as her mother, the unknown man plunged a thin sword from the top of the


    Tempters head down his middle section, swift and elegant.


    Mouth opened wide, a huff left re at feeling instant relief of this unsightly urrence and uttered


    disbelief of her own eyes. Ignoring the persistent urgings from her brother to leave, she looked closer


    and saw the demon''s body knit together, healing fast.


    A brisk and steadied movementter Barbatos bolted straight for Franchesca, plunging his hand into


    her body.


    Everything slowed as re and the others watched Franchesca¡¯s body fall lifelessly to the cold hard


    cemented floor, leaving her dripping heart in Barbatos''s hands. re bared witness to the entire thing,


    she broke free of her brother¡¯s grasp and ran to Franchesca¡¯s side screaming,


    ¡°Mom, talk to me, mom, MOM, mom,¡± she lifted her mother¡¯s head onto her hand, holding it screaming,


    ¡°You can¡¯t be dead mom, please, don¡¯t leave, MOM, mom.¡± She pped her mother, once, twice.


    She looked up at the Tempter, holding her mother¡¯s heart like a trophy to be discarded, Barbatos, duke


    of hell. And in that time re''s body burned with the heat of rage.


    No tears shed her eyes, no thought deluded her mind as re gently put her mother¡¯s head on the


    ground. Her challenging gaze never left Barbatos as she got up. A taunt, he tightened his fingers


    around her mother¡¯s heart. re charged him and for once she wasn''t thinking, she was doing.


    Her brother screamed behind her, ¡°re. NO.¡± Nathan went to grab her, missing her body by


    millimeters. Barbatos taking his position gleefully to defend himself, making his answer to battle


    obvious.


    Thick fingers dug into re''s nape torching her skin like a skillet burns to stop her in her tracks.


    Turning to punch the person, she came face to face with a pissed-off Kalbreal. Teeth grinding as the


    burn worsened but he didn''t let go, she growled, ¡°Lemme go.¡± He pushed her slightly but it was enough


    that she fell down, hard.


    Kalbreal pulled out a sword, his voice a loudmandment as he ordered, ¡°Gustav.¡± No second


    wasted, he plunged it into the Tempters brain. Feet slightly parted, sword dripping of blood, Kalbreal


    watched Barbatos, as the Tempter said hisst words,


    ¡°Angel of fire, how to yield thee grace when thy sire naught Infinity nay Paros.¡± Kalbreal smiled, and


    with a quick brisk of his feet, he moved whilst using the sword to slice off Barbatos head. The Tempters


    body burst into blue and green mes melting intova that burnt through the floor as Kalbreal¡¯s de


    shattered into thousands of tiny pieces.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kalbreal dropped to the ground on one knee, his gaze a new as he took in all that was re like he


    had just seen her for the first time. Feeling ufortable with the way he stared, she focused on his


    chest, surprised to see it not moving at all, like he didn¡¯t just kill a Tempter, like it took no strength at all.


    His face softened, eyes dropped, ¡°I was toote, MY APOLOGIES rebe.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t save every soul Kalbreal, Adonai is with you,¡± That came from the older man before his back


    turned to the four of them. re didn¡¯t take a minute longer to register what had just happened before


    she rushed to her mothers¡¯ side. Hair falling down her back she dropped her body on the floor beside


    her mother¡¯s now lifeless form, ¡°mom, mom, talk to me mom please I¡¯m sorry, please, I didn¡¯t mean it, I


    love you, just wake up, please, please.¡±


    Her eyes burnt with unshed tears as the misfortune of ungodly minutes consumed her, taking in her


    mother¡¯s body lying there, motionless. The pool of blood which covered her mother¡¯s blue shirt soaked


    in a puddle of what re''s mind refused to register, her missing heart. Another child would have lost it,


    howled, screamed but re couldn''t do it. Even as the tears ran silently down her cheeks, passing her


    lips,nding onto her mother''s face, she couldn''t break down. It wouldn''t change faith, it wouldn''t bring


    her mother back. No amount of weakness would bring her back. But re knew that in her strength, as


    she looked at her lifeless mother in her arms, she would seek justice until her own death.


    Nathan sat next to re, chest to her back, and held her tightly, ¡°It¡¯ll be ok, it has to be.¡±


    He cooed, ¡°I¡¯ve got you, now you must let her go. You have to be strong sister, it¡¯ll be ok,¡± as if to


    convince himself.


    re knew it wouldn''t be for a long time, but she wasn''t going to tell him that.


    This day would haunt her, but not because of the reasons Nathan thought. She¡¯ll miss her mother and


    mourn her death, but she''ll move on. It was part of life, but what would haunt her was the burning truth


    behind her tears, even now as they came down faster. The real reason her heartache burnt into her


    veins, the confession behind the sorrow that took over every emotion in her body, as she closed her


    mother¡¯s eyes and sang, ¡°I was looking out the window when I saw the stars were bright, but then I saw


    the reflection of your eyes and I said to myself, it''s a beautiful day, but I don''t know where I''m going but


    I know I¡¯ll be with you till the end of time..¡± Beckoning her mother¡¯s body, on top of herp. re sang


    for all the words that were never said, the feelings that were never shown.


    ¡°So close your eyes, andy your head down on my pillow, and when you wake, I will be there with


    you, I will be there with you.¡± Andstly, she sang for the love her mother never shared, truth was, her


    mother never loved her. re wondered why, but as her mother¡¯s vessel rested on herp, re finally


    knew the reason, because she didn''t know-how. So re sang for the person her mother couldn''t be


    but sacrificed her own life, so re could.


    Nathan unable to handle it got up and walked a few steps away. He grabbed Kalbreal by his arm, ¡°Help


    her, you¡¯re an Angel, save her, please.¡± Kalbreal dropped his gaze in response.

 Chapter 20 (Clare)

    Chapter 20 (re)


    Alonso, Nathan, Kalbreal, and re were standing downstairs in silence, neither of them wanting to


    talk about what had just happened. It was as though none of them really registered the reality of the


    situation.


    Kalbreal moved slowly toward her, stopping a foot away he stared at her without an uttered word. He


    didn¡¯t need to say a thing when his expression said it all. At that moment re looked at him and knew


    the look of regret and remorse. Joining Kalbreal and re before either one of them looked away was


    the older man with her mother¡¯s body cradled in his arms. The corpse looked so alive but gone at the


    same time like her soul still remained trapped in its skin.


    Seeing her mother¡¯s body like that hurt re, she spun on her heel and walked away. Once a safe


    distance was reached, re kept her vision pinned on the older man who was at least in histe


    thirties. If she had to sum him up in two words, she''d say unpolished and rugged.


    Thick eyebrows, a forty-eight-hour shadow, with short curly unkempt hair, he didn''t give a damn about


    how he looked. She herself always obsessed with what people looked like. Maybe too outsiders re


    was shallow, but people didn''t understand.


    The only thing staring back at her was what she saw when she looked in the mirror, looks. She didn''t


    have all the memories that came with it. She didn''t even know who was her father.


    The brown leather pants and t-shirt the older man wore was an exact replica of what the others had


    worn that morning. Only his was strapped and loaded with a vast amount of weaponry, from knives and


    swords to two gun holsters packed with silver guns.


    He gave her mother¡¯s lifeless body to Nathan, ¡°Take her.¡± he said to Nathan in a deep baritone voice,


    ¡°We can still perform the moon ceremony without Calub. If Barbatos hase, that means there¡¯s a


    much greater Tempter. I¡¯m sure your mother gave you a message.¡± At Nathan¡¯s grim nod, he continued


    with his orders, ¡°Alert the Garde, put a me in the Aquadore mountain, we going to need all the help


    we can get.¡±


    Nathan obeyed the order without a word, then rushed toward the ck BMW. Alonso acknowledged


    her, as he spoke to the older man, who seemed to be in charge, ¡°Caidrian, What about re? She¡¯s a


    mess.¡± Even though she had no tears evident she didn¡¯t bother arguing with that statement as she sat


    at bottom of the steps.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her myself, and next time it¡¯s best to carry proper weapons.¡±


    Kalbreal ordered, ¡°I¡¯ll alert the Orderian, I¡¯m quicker.¡±


    Caidrian nodded, ¡°Thank you,¡± not having anything else to say to the boys Nathan and Alonso left a


    while after, taking the jeep, leaving just re, Caidrian, and Kalbreal standing in the parking lot.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Caidrian watched her, his emotions closed off, ¡°I¡¯ll get the car, a lift Kalbreal?¡±


    Kalbreal pointed to a ck Porsche parked a few cars away from them, ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    Caidrian left, and she turned to face Kalbreal, ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Smiling at her question


    he tilted his head, eyes on hers, ¡°Gonna clean the mess upstairs, I don¡¯t think the other¡¯s thought about


    it.¡±


    She wiped the dust from her eyes with the back of her hand, as a heavy wind blew.


    ¡°CLARE, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t save her, I don¡¯t know your hurt and pain, but what you did back there was


    reckless.¡±


    ¡°Please Kalbreal don¡¯t, I¡­¡± he went closer to her, his breath kissed her neck as he whispered in her


    ear, making her forget all that she was going to say, but not in a sexual way, but a temporary lull, ¡°I


    have waited eight years to meet you again, I always imagined it with smiles, I¡¯m sorry it hase to


    this.¡±


    She looked at him, curious, as to, what did he mean ¡®again¡¯ when Caidrian drove up right next to where


    they stood, interrupting her on getting any answers. Kalbreal stepped back and lowered his eyes, but


    never bowed his head, she noted that he never did drop his head. It was a sign of pride, and he was


    always proud, she wished she could have had some of his.


    Caidrian revved the engine, ¡°re let¡¯s go, See you in the realm, Kalbreal.¡±


    re looked at Kalbreal before he turned, but he didn¡¯t look back, just continued up the stairs.


    ¡°Who dented the car?¡± Caidrian asked her as she jumped in the car. It was the first time he had


    addressed her head-on,. Having no interest in his questions, or even a slight inclination to answer it,


    her eyes stayed glued to the window.


    The urge to kill should have lessened by the death of the Tempter, but all she could feel was a slow-


    burning fire waiting to be released from her chest, a need for justice. She thought of her history


    teacher¡¯sst lesson, he said that there was power in vengeance, but the true power was how you


    chose to apply it. Watching the trees pass by, re knew that the only application she¡¯ll make was the


    one with Tempters¡¯ blood, and just that very thought eased something inside her, it wasn¡¯t much but


    she would find a way to keep it.


    They parked outside a forest entrance. The whole drive Caidrian had stayed quiet, now, however, he


    was holding her gaze with a pained expression, making her want to flinch at his pitiful face, ¡°How much


    did Franchesca tell you. Do you know who I am?¡± Her no answer was answer enough, ¡°It was


    Franchesca¡¯s idea to separate you from all this and the rest of us for so long.¡±


    ¡°Franchesca meaning Michelle, my mother, I know Nathan''s my brother, and my mother¡¯s dead, so I


    guess there isn¡¯t much left to know, is there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father, there¡¯s that, and a whole lot more, which


    I¡¯ll exin to you soon, if you give me a chance.¡±

 Chapter 21 (Clare)

    Chapter 21 (re)


    re looked at him as if he was insane as she considered the possibility, he was too young to be her


    father and looked nothing like her, she already had an image of her father in her head, even if it was


    made up, and he wasn''t it, ¡°I don¡¯t know what world you¡¯re from dude, but in this world, you don¡¯t just


    save someone and inherit a kid!¡± Shrugging she added, ¡°You gotta do things the old fashion way, OR


    ADOPT, Carl or wait! - what¡¯s your name again?.¡±


    He gave her a small smile, jumping out of the car. She didn''t expect him to answer, people tended to


    mistake her bluntness for rudeness, her mother always did, she flinched at the thought and buried it


    deep down where no one would know the truth.


    Pulling open her door, she was relieved and surprised when he held out his hand, ¡°Caidrian, though I


    would prefer father at best. You used to call me dad.¡± He paused, as she shook his offered hand, then


    added, ¡°Supporting you for the first ten years of your life, and paying for that expensive fancy school


    you go to should count for something, besides there¡¯s a resemnce, see.¡± he pointed to the small


    mirror on the outside of the car.


    Pouting her lips, which was a force of habit, she frowned at the car''s mirror, and her reflection, ¡°Liar, we


    look nothing alike.¡±


    Heughed, as she stared again at her reflection, swollen lips and puffy eyes, with smudged mascara.


    Bad was understating how she really looked and felt with all the dirt on her skin, and torn blouse now


    painted in dried blood stuck to her body.


    Touching her tongue to her pellet the taste of iron from her blood still lingered in her mouth.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Thinking of how she could fix this, a small grin tugged on her lips when she looked at the car they¡¯d


    arrived in. Not wasting a minute re went to the boot, which was filled with clothes her mom and her


    bought today. Unperturbed by Caidrians presence, whose name, she had remembered perfectly well


    the first time, but would never admit it, she stripped down to her bra and panties, taking some bottled


    water, and washed herself up.


    Recing her tattered bra with a ckcy one, she rummaged through the packet until she found a


    pair of skinny jeans and a ck shirt.


    Noticing Caidrians stiff back, she suppressed the urge to poke at him as she pulled up her jeans,


    asking instead, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a demon and a Tempter, Alonso exined it to me


    but..¡±


    Back seeming to rx a slight bit, he replied, ¡°Tempters are the fallen Angels, Barbatos, Lucifer,


    Azazel, Amon, Abaddon and a whole lot more, there are 200 or more fallen, but the demons, are the


    beast that the Tempters create, like an Aggrammon demon, or Ravenor, Drugbard, Dragonfiely they¡¯re


    normally horrible looking things, sometimes the stronger demons could take the shape of fog, or even


    deceptors.¡±


    She tossed the destroyed clothes in the 4x4, threw her hair forward, fingerbing it, ¡°So is the


    Tempterpletely dead?, I¡¯m Done.¡±


    ¡°Well, not quite.¡± He walked toward the forest as she tied her hair in a knot, ¡°He¡¯s as dead as he can


    be, Kalbreal just cut his soul into pieces, scattering them all over the, so give or take maybe a


    hundred or so years, Barbatos will be himself.¡± He shrugged, ¡°Can¡¯t really kill that which was never


    alive you know.¡±


    She walked closer toward him, meeting him there, ¡°What are we doing here in the middle of nowhere,


    it¡¯s creepy, and where¡¯s Nathan?¡± Arms folded across her chest, expectant mask on her face, she


    waited for an answer, he sighed, ¡°We have to go to the realms, inform the Garde and bury your mother,


    we don¡¯t have much time, if they¡¯re killing and hunting us we need to be at our stations.¡± He paused,


    ¡°Tempters have managed to get past the seals before, you should prepare yourself, girl, you need


    training as soon as possible.¡±


    She flinched, ¡°Why? I don''t need training!¡± When he ignored her and started toward the car with what


    looked like gasoline, re got the bags from the back of the car. There was no reason to leave it, and


    she¡¯d need the clothes wherever it was they were headed. Putting the bags on the ground a good


    distance away from the car, re watched him pour the liquid on the vehicle.


    When he turn toward her she sighed, ¡°It¡¯s like we speak two differentnguages, how about tryna


    exin in English.¡±


    Caidrian took her arm in a firm grip, gently shoving her in front of him, ¡°We got to move I¡¯d portal us but


    it¡¯s too risky since you¡¯ve never done it before, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll exin it all to you, just not right now.¡±

 Chapter 22 (Clare)

    Chapter 22 (re)


    re shot him a wicked look, before they started the journey into the forest, both of them carrying the


    stuff from the trunk.


    Silence thick as the tension in the air, they walked deeper into the forest. When the vehicle exploded,


    she jumped by the shock and vibration of the ground, and with it came the brutal and horrifying reality,


    of her situation. She was stuck! Now blindly, having to trust strangers and this man whoid a serious


    im of being the one person she¡¯d hoped to find for eight long years, her father.


    There was something not right with it, something she knew she was missing. The feeling so potent and


    strong that she could physically feel it kicking and screaming in her mind with a powerful rage. Her


    mind wanted her to remember what it lost, it had always been greedy, but now it starved with need.


    re tried to push the thoughts of her mother¡¯s sudden death out of her head as it threatened to flood


    her memory. After every attempt, trying to figure out why her mind and body were at war, she had to


    give up because all it caused was nausea.


    Caidrian looked at her, shaking his head. They moved in silence until he huffed in annoyance breaking


    the silence, ¡°Your name is Gabrie Moonstone of the sixth realm, I¡¯ve spent the first years of your life


    with you but after the ident, your memory was gone and so was everything that made you a


    descendant, if the rest of the Garde or the Advisors found out, they would have branded you as a curse


    and left you to die on the Elvan mountains.¡± He spoke too calmly, matter of factly like it was the most


    natural thing in the world.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What, seriously? Why would they do that?¡± re was anything but calm at the mention of her and


    death in the same sentence. Why would these people want to kill her.


    He nodded, ¡°Descendants are very strong on tradition, something to remember when we get to the


    realm.¡±


    When he didn¡¯t exin further, her anger rose, ¡°No one has spoken about my amnesia for years, my


    mother never mentioned anything to me. I asked her, I wondered why would my father just abandon


    me. I always wanted a brother, a father, family.¡± She paused, swallowing the lump lodged in her throat,


    ¡°do you know what it''s like spending your holidays alone. I like things to make sense, I need it to make


    sense, I need facts.¡± When he remained quiet she added softly, ¡°If there¡¯s one thing I know about life


    Caidrian it''s that death is easier than betrayal. I¡¯ve been surrounded by a cocoon of lies for years. So if


    you are my father, I need you to exin it to me, I need you to give me the facts.¡±


    Even a stranger could see the pain in Caidrians eyes as he listened to re, she didn''t mean to poke a


    nerve, she needed answers. But he didn''t budge, ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    His finality of the statement left no room for argument. Noticing his clenching hand as it balled in a tight


    fist around the packet handles, unwanted images of Barbatos holding her mother¡¯s heart while it


    dripped of blood, invaded her frontal lobe. It was like the world spun at an unusually fast pace, but as


    much as she tried to join in she was standing still, an invisible force holding her to the ground.


    Caidrian spoke but she couldn¡¯t register what he was saying, her mind refused to process it. re


    stared at him but it was like she was actually staring through him really. Her mother was dead, and all


    she felt was shock and anger, the need for blood, but there was no sorrow, no heartache.


    What did it say about her? Was she herself a monster? Was she one of the demons that Caidrian had


    exined looked like human?! Questions that she couldn¡¯t answer filled her mind in a maddening


    repetition?


    Caidrian¡¯s eyes darted around the trees, until he finally caught her frozen status, as if he understood


    what was happening to her, he pushed her, causing her to fall unceremoniously on the ground, ¡°OW,


    What the hell.¡± re yelled as her eyes red at him from the ground.


    Caidrian stopped walking and looked down at her form resting on the floor. He reached his hand out to


    assist her. But she didn¡¯t ept it, instead, she put her hands on the sandy pathway, and as the small


    stones poked into the palms of her hands, she got up and dusted herself off.


    ¡°You were going into shock, do it again I¡¯ll p you.¡±


    Deeper into the forest, silence distanced them yet again, re, too wrapped up in questions to let the


    man¡¯s cold demeanor affect her.


    Why was her mother hiding her? Was she hiding her? Why were these people helping her? What were


    these people doing in her life now after all these years? What changed? Did something transpire that


    she didn¡¯t know about?


    Her mind bombarded with these thoughts, but the biggest question lingered in the air like a silent de


    of thorns waiting to be unleashed- If she weren¡¯t human then what was she. Words flowed from her lips


    before her mind even processed it happening, ¡°If I¡¯m not human then what am I?¡± She was not certain


    she would like the answer, but knowing was better than not knowing.


    Caidrian looked at her, deciding what to say or how to start, or if this was a good time to keep him


    quiet. His indecision however was written clearly on his face, ¡°let¡¯s get you to a safe ce, I¡¯ll exin it


    to youter.¡±


    She screamed, ¡°NOW,¡± her voice echoed through the forest. The birds in the trees leaving their resting


    ce.


    His hand cupped her mouth silencing her. ¡°Quiet, we¡¯re being followed.¡± He hissed.


    Her eyes widened as her gaze skittered around the forest, the tall trees intimidating her with their


    height as she sized them with envy. The birds chirped in a melody which re interpreted as a hymn of


    sorrow taunting her with the knowledge of herck of affection, was she being judged? Shaking her


    head at how ridiculous an insinuation she conjured up, she dropped her head not sure what to believe


    anymore.


    Caidrian grabbed hold of her shoulders beckoning her towards him. He yielded her in as she pushed


    away, still resisting him, but as he pulled her closer toward him, he gripped her into a strong embrace.


    She released her rage and anger, hitting him on his chest, shouting, ¡°I hate you, you left me you


    bastard, you COWARD, you fucking left me, I hate you.¡±


    ¡°I know, I''m sorry, shhh, I¡¯m so sorry re.¡±


    Wetness on her cheek spilled as the softness of his voice lulled her. He cooed her like one would a


    newborn baby, reassuring her with gentle words. But what should''ve eased her, hardened her instead


    as it poured over her like acid withering away the little happiness she had in her, of meeting her


    father.

 Chapter 23 (Clare)

    Chapter 23 (re)


    In its ce now an imprable thick cloud of obsidian darkness. She wouldn''t allow another parent to


    leave her tattered, not when she had already so little to offer those who deserved it, who deserved her


    love, no matter how little of it she had to offer. It was the one thing she¡¯d do for her mother, she would


    love those deserving of her love unconditionally. She refused to waste a fraction of it for this man who


    held her now when she was an adult and her heart already hardened by the ages. It was far toote.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He held her tight, swaying her body like a ragged doll in the middle of the forest. Realizing the wetness


    on her cheek was his and his intent was not tofort her, but to reassure himself, her legs caved.


    Nobody had ever cried for her, cried for the person she was, but this man did. She expected to hit the


    ground but he didn¡¯t let her fall, no, he held her up, and gave her the support she needed. They stood


    holding each other, like a long-awaited reunion, like two people who had experienced great loss, but


    where one was strong, the other one was just learning to walk.


    There was nofort in his arms, and as if he sensed so, he stiffened. Without a sound, she dropped


    her hands, and took a few steps back, picked up the packets she had discarded on the sandy ground


    beside her, and stood there, with a determined look, ¡°You got your hug, my daughter duty is done, now


    it''s your turn, I need some solid information, what am I?, or who am I?, at least tell my why the hell was


    those Tempters after me?¡±


    She red at him, stubbornness prated through her eyes letting him see the brick he was dealing


    with, ¡°Dude you gotta give me something.¡±


    In his attempt to try and keep his calm, which re was making disturbingly hard, Caidrian said softly,


    ¡°You are going to get yourself killed, there¡¯s a time and ce to tell you all that you need to know, and


    now is neither.¡±


    She pouted her lips which was a habit, and arched her brow before she dropped herself to the floor


    sitting on her butt. If he wanted to y tough ball then so be it.


    ¡°Suit yourself, I¡¯m just going to sit here and wait for the demons and Tempters to arrive, maybe they¡¯ll


    be more cooperative. I really have nothing to lose.¡±


    She stared at Caidrian, waiting for him to reply her, but a sudden pain pocked inside her stomach, it


    was something she¡¯d never felt before, her stomach contracted and with it a deep agonizing pain.


    Fisting both hands to apply pressure she howled in agony, ¡°Aaah, shit, aaahhh, it hurts,¡± the pain


    simr to a severe case of food poisoning.


    Caidrian knelt down beside re as she held her hands around her stomach rocking back and forth


    with her knees to her chest. Just a few hours ago she was with her mother, the woman who had not


    one nurturing bone in her body, the only parent she ever knew. The same person who carried her down


    Hyde-park when she hurt her knee and stitched it up. Her mother would¡¯ve known what to do, she was


    a healer, a cold one, but a good healer. re wanted to scream for her, but there was no use, she


    wasn¡¯ting back.


    Now in a matter of hours, re was motherless, orphaned, by the ultimate sacrifice a parent can make.


    It was then she recalled thest words her mother said to Barbatos before he ripped the life out of her,


    ¡°better my life than hers.¡±


    At first, she didn¡¯t remember but now she did, what did it mean. Even with the pain and her constant


    rocking motions, it didn¡¯t stop the questions.


    Caidrian lifted her up by her shoulders and looked deeply into her eyes, ¡°You''re my daughter, no death


    or loss is going to change that, and I know you have questions, but the pain you¡¯re feeling is only going


    to get worse, it¡¯s a reminder that times passing, you need to walk, if you¡¯re not safe, your mother


    would¡¯ve died in vain. We have to bury her and draw out her power, her wishes fulfilled.¡± He let her go


    and with a firm voice ¡°Now get up, the Caster is waiting at the entrance.¡±


    re got up staggering quietly without a sound besides her footsteps pounding on the ground as she


    walked. Listening to the forest birds, the only sort offort she had, as the pain in her stomach lurked


    through her abdomen, like a curse, reminding her of the loss.


    Caidrian broke the silence, ¡°You really want to know who you are, I¡¯m not sure you¡¯ll be able to handle


    it, you lived as a deceptor for a long time.¡± She didn¡¯t miss the curiosity in his voice, as they walked.


    The path deepened further into the forest, leading to a higher spiralled walkway with sanded spots, it


    looked as though the entry had been blocked, deserted, and retained to its natural habitat with sky-high


    trees, and colorful birds.


    re looked up at the trees, noticing the fading sun, darkness would soon follow. She thought about


    checking the time on her phone but remembered she lost it at the apartment. They started to close in


    toward the trees and branches which blocked their way, but the closer they moved, something


    extraordinary happened- the trees moved out of the way, bending. re gulped as she jerked back in


    wonder of horror. ¡°CAIDRIAN.¡±


    Heughed, ¡°Rx, they¡¯re giving us way. How else are we supposed to keep the deceptors out of the


    way.¡± She rxed a little, but still weary with each passing step she took and each bend the trees


    made, it was way too much for her eyes to handle, especially after all that had already happened, but it


    was an incredible site for her sight


    Caidrian muttered, ¡°Never ceases to amaze,¡±


    She said softly, ¡°I wanna know everything.¡±

 Chapter 24 (Clare)

    Chapter 24 (re)


    Caidrian breathed soundly, ¡°Fine. Quick history lesson, about 3000 bc, there was a with life on it,


    famously known as Venusta, now it¡¯s just a ball of rock, which deceptors call Venus.¡±


    re interrupted, as she screeched, ¡°So I¡¯m an alien¡±


    Chuckling at her expression, he shook his head, ¡°Not quite, before humans, Adonai, created


    Venusians. They once lived on earth before the first reckoning, but only a few of them who were worthy


    got sent to another to continue their legacy.¡± When he saw her mouth open, he cut her off, ¡°Na


    ah, just listen.¡¯¡¯


    She half smiled and nodded, ¡°Venusian people were superior to humans, they have perfected versions,


    masters of all arts, guardians of the realms, their technology and infrastructure was advanced. But they


    were the most god-fearing of all creation, so much so that an Angel became jealous at Adonai¡¯s


    affection for them, and in a fit of rage, he opened a portal, allowing demons to enter. It wasn''t long


    before Venus became riddled with demons, so the Venusians decided to seek shelter on another


    net, but the demons saw through their n and destroyed Venus by flooding it with water, killing all


    but 100 soldiers, who were locked underground. Most of whom survived were royalty.¡± He paused,


    ¡°Now you must understand that in Venus the strongest of soldiers were always women, they were the


    leaders, so with only enough metal and blue energy for one ship they sent 50 of the strongest woman


    to seek their ancestral called earth. When theynded on earth 3000 years before Christ, they


    found human beings, instead of killing them, they decided to try and teach the humans to be civilized


    so they may grow as a species. The Venusian women noticed the humans were very simr to them,


    so they taught themnguage, farming, and sewing, but after just a few years of peace, came the


    Tempters and their demons.


    The Venusians knew they couldn¡¯t defeat them without the help of the Angels, so they summoned two


    Angels, they begged the Angels for help but they refused and left. The Angels said the humans needed


    to be destroyed, they were the first to call them deceptors. The Angels said it was not their fight, but as


    time went the women fought the demons, dying by their cursed des, dooming them for eternity.¡±


    Caidrian stopped, but re was still trying to absorb what Caidrian had already told her, she looked at


    him with raised eyebrows, her expression that of shock,


    ¡°Well, are you going to tell me what happened?¡±


    Satisfied with her response he smiled, ¡°Four of the Venusian women were at the bayou when they


    noticed a deceptor or human as you would call them, giving birth to a baby with a cone-shaped head,


    as the women went closer they noticed the child had razored teeth and beaded ck eyes.


    Devastated by this, one of the Venusian women made ast attempt to summon an Archangel, she


    summoned the Angel Mikael, and intrigued by her beauty and bravery, the Angel agreed to help her,


    Mikael returned in mortal form bringing with him Gabriel, Raziel, and Casteal, they each married a


    Venusian woman and all the women bore kids. The Angels raised their first born by teaching them skills


    and how to use their abilities, making them elite servants of god, for all eternity. The demons didn¡¯t dare


    enter the earth where the Angels lived. One of the woman, the wife of Casteal, Samara, noticed that


    unlike on Venusta they aged quicker on earth.


    Mikael, wanting to help, ascended to the heavens, and on the third year returned to earth. On his


    arrival back to earth he bestowed a gift on the children so when they reached the age of 34 they all


    aged three times slower than the deceptors, and lived three times longer, making them superior but still


    mortal, calling them Lightwatchers. After the first of the Lightwatchers were grown up to twenty years,


    the angels left and said never to return. Though we are visited often by other angels never those four.


    re stood still for a few seconds, her brain perished with thoughts of what she just heard, ¡°Whoa, so


    what you¡¯re saying is that I¡¯m a Lightwatcher, correct.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Caidrian wasn¡¯t looking at her, instead, his eyes searched the forest, lower ground and up toward the


    trees, ¡°Not just any Lightwatcher, you are the descendant of the Archangels Gabriel and Mikael, and


    thest born female of the Draiken bloodline.¡±


    She smiled, ¡°So what I¡¯m special somehow?¡± He nudged his head so she could walk, ¡°Somebody is


    following us.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t met her eyes, but ced his finger on his lips, signaling her silence, on her nod he took out a


    long sword from his weapon belt, her instincts telling her to move closer toward him, and follow his


    gaze. Both of them startled by a squirrel running down the tree near them. In an attempt to break the


    embarrassing moment re mused, ¡°WOW, imagine that.¡±


    ¡°A creepy little creature,¡± was Caidrians reply before they moved on, making higher ground, further


    up.

 Chapter 25 (Clare)

    Chapter 25 (re)


    ¡°There must be a reason the Tempter was after me, he said he HAD to kill me, it wasn''t his choice..¡±


    The words were notplete in her mouth when he touched her lips with dirty fingers, as if he ignored


    thest words or didn¡¯t hear them, he said, ¡°Reason isn''t important now, there could be many reasons


    why.¡± He added, before he walked on in front of her, his voice still clear to her ears, ¡°You ARE a female


    and your mother¡¯s daughter, which makes you naturally one of the strongest Lightwatchers, and also


    makes YOU a big target, Franchesca made a lot of enemies along the years.¡±


    His mind lost itself in his memories, she could hear the distance in his voice, and moved closer to him,


    ¡°You know child, we all lived together once, you training with your brothers, and Nadia at the


    Washington faculty. Raphael, an Asguardian, an angels spawn was always around keeping you busy,


    in verses and offense training, I didn¡¯t know why he stayed. But the day you killed your first Ravenor


    demon, I was with you, both of us thrilled we wanted to celebrate. You wanted to go ice-skating and


    have strawberry and berry ice cream at the square. Nathan was sick that day so he stayed at home,


    Club, well in his moods AGAIN.¡±


    ¡°Calub,¡±


    ¡°Yes, Calubeal is your brother, not much younger than you. Your mother was driving that night, we just


    turned the corner when we saw this bright blue light, at first we thought it was harmless, but there he


    stood, an Angel, your mother swerved the car, but the Angel was determined. He lifted the car while we


    were still in it, and threw it against a block of ts, he still tried to grab you but another Angel came, he


    had these red wings, they were magnificent and I remember him saying, ¡®don¡¯t worry I will finish her


    off,¡¯ but instead of killing you, he showed you mercy, and let us go, Franchesca and I were ok, we


    healed quickly, but you just weren¡¯t healing, we rushed you to the hospital, after hours of waiting,


    doctors said you were fine physically but had suffered a major blow to the head, and you couldn¡¯t


    remember. You didn¡¯t recognize me, you only knew your mother, your seal of strength was gone, all


    that made you part Angel had vanished, you were DECEPTOR, human.¡±


    re looked at him dazed, but chose not to speak only listen. He wasn¡¯t really paying much attention


    as he spoke, and she was too scared to break this moment of truth,


    ¡°We did what we had to re, someone had to look after Nathan and Calub and run the faculty, after


    that I didn¡¯t know much, if there was another reason, I¡¯m thest person Franchesca would¡¯ve told,


    always so private and protective, Franchesca always had her secrets.¡±


    re hastened as his steps got bigger, it seemed that he was making a conscious effort to walk slow


    earlier, because now that he wasn¡¯t paying attention he walked so fast that re had to speed up in a


    slight jog.


    Caidrian spun around, suddenly, and she stopped, putting her hands on her knees to catch her breath,


    packets in hands.


    Caidrian¡¯s breathing was normal when he said, ¡°This war we have fought for years.¡± He continued,


    ¡°There is no winning it, lives are lost constantly, I consider you lucky having that time to live like a


    deceptor.¡±


    This guy had seriously lost his mind, she thought, ¡°It weren¡¯t the first time, an angel and a Tempter


    hunted down Draiken blood and it won¡¯t be thest, I¡¯m sure of it.¡± It was the matter-of-fact tone he


    used again that raised her shackles.


    re¡¯s throat scratched from dryness, ¡°Draiken?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your mother¡¯s bloodline, Franchesca Draiken, her family is the first descendants of Mikael. There


    was a time many years before, the Draikens¡¯ was a big family, hundreds of leaders, until the battle of


    descendants, the Tempters and Angels hunted your mother¡¯s family based on a myth. After, there


    remained a handful of them. When your great grandmother, Alinore Draiken and the others got of age


    to marry, it was forced that descendants of Raziel and Gabriel marry the women, to strengthen theContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    bloodline, to keep the Draikens¡¯ blood alive, and strong, many agreed because their offspring were


    guaranteed good fighters.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you and mom married?¡±

 Chapter 26 (Clare)

    Chapter 26 (re)


    ¡°Franchesca was truly something special, she hated the thought of getting married. Do you know that


    she was thest of the girls her age to get tied down. I asked her countless of times before, and I loved


    her, but she could never really be mine, she always belonged to him. I believed she could be


    persuaded, but now I see she gave her heart to him. It was always him, though in the end she married


    me, she was never truly mine.¡±


    The words were sad, re felt remorse for Caidrian, her mother was something. She wanted to know


    who the ¡®he¡¯ was, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask, ¡°She¡¯s been mostly single so maybe you¡¯re


    wrong.¡±


    He smiled at her thoughtfulness, his sharp jaw working, the only sign that he was partially aware, ¡°The


    Draiken bloodline is the only ones who can absorb energy from the dead of the Lightwatchers, do that,


    and your strengths are far beyond understanding.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t absorb her energy from her body?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, it¡¯s a gift that you can¡¯t


    reject, her soul won¡¯t rest until it¡¯s done.¡±


    She muttered, ¡°It just keeps getting better.¡± ¡°re this isn¡¯t a game or a joke, this is real, as real as


    you¡¯re going to get, and there are worse fates out there.¡±


    ¡°So, basically I¡¯m a Lightwatcher, descendant of an Angel and because I¡¯m thest female of a special


    family I¡¯m now fair prey for demons.¡± She paused, ¡°Okay, call me crazy.¡± Making hand gestures in the


    air, with the packets, dangling in her hands, ¡°but that doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    His gaze hardened, he spun on her, ¡°Firstly you are thest born female, not thest female, secondly,


    I don¡¯t know why you being attacked purposely by Tempters, that''s why we need to get you to Khiron


    where you safe, so I can find out.¡± He said walking on, ¡°Your mother did what she could to protect you,


    but there¡¯s so much we could do without breakingws girl, even the deceptors have them.¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°Franchesca knew the oue of her actions, your brothers and I stayed in


    America, we had no choice. The Legions would havee for all of us if we left. Your brothers are too


    much of a weapon to let them leave unscathed, and then there was the demons to consider. You can


    y demons after demons but there is never an end to it. We have all this strength and some honored


    to fight for Adonai but at a price, because to be born a Lightwatcher is to die a Warrior.¡±


    He raked his hands through his hair in frustration ¡°It¡¯s not an easy life, many are orphaned young, but


    we move forward because we are born to kill and protect.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The rawness of his voice, the unmasked terror and insanity in his gaze shocked her. Acting on pure


    impulse she grabbed him by his arm turning him towards her, clearly he lost his mind, but the only thing


    that she wanted to know was, ¡°Where is he? Where''s Calub?¡± The guarded frame surrounding him at


    her question raised her shackles, her brain focused. Caidrian had no clue who he was dealing with.


    When she thought he wouldn''t answer he replied, ¡°Taken hostage by a greater Tempter, one of hells


    cadre, Asmodeus, king of the subus demons, he¡¯s as good as dead now.¡±


    ¡°What? As in, the Asmodeus! I¡¯ve always had a fascination in demonology, this certainly exins it.¡±


    She sighed, exasperated, ¡°He¡¯s your son, there has to be something, you said you going to see the


    Garde maybe I could talk with them.¡±


    Caidrian shouted, in a loud whisper, ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t understand, traditions for one, and if you


    did that the Garde would be the least of your problems. If you asked for help, we would need an


    Asguardian or Caster to open the portals, and you want to stay far away from them right now.¡±


    ¡°No¡± she frowned, ¡°I¡¯m going to find my brother, there has to be away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry there¡¯s no way, the angel blood in us, will weaken going into the demons realms and our


    abilities along with it, this is reality, it¡¯s never a happy ending in the real world girl, you better get used


    to it.¡±


    She stomped her feet as they continued on their trek towards the gate of Khiron, she was beyond


    pissed as her mind tried to think of solutions. ¡°Why would my mother want me to meet Nathan after


    eight years?¡±


    She waited for him to answer but when he didn¡¯t, raised her brow in a challenge, regardless, he just


    kept walking forward. Fuming, with the obvious signs of exhaustion, her sharp breath intakes, her


    sweat-drenched skin, she was running out of reserves keeping pace with this fuel-injected man. re¡¯s


    mind tracked and reyed everything she had learned today, ignoring the pain and loss, focusing on


    finding her smaller brother. She was not giving up. As they walked, and darkness neared she finally


    was on something. re had a point and she was going to see it nted,


    ¡°The only reason I can think about my mother introducing me to Nathan is it must have something to do


    with Calub, and I have known her for a long time, my mother wouldn¡¯t want me to give up on my


    brother.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re na?ve, you don¡¯t even remember who you are. You


    wouldn¡¯tst five minutes in the ring with our weakest ten-year-old forget a hundred demons.¡± He


    laughed at the thought but kept his focus on their surroundings.


    His gaze kept wandering toward the upper parts of the trees, ¡°Your body is healing quicker, your


    temper getting worse. It would¡¯ve been too risky not to tell you, imagine if you just wandered around


    without knowing your strength? you could easily harm a deceptor unintentionally.¡±


    Various emotions sketched his face from confusion, sorrow, frustration to maybe even anger before his


    body visibly rxed, sighing, ¡°Your brothers have a special connection to you. You and Nathan might


    be able to track Calub down. I¡¯m not sure if that was the reason you were meeting your brother but it


    was what I heard Nathan saying to Kalbreal and like your mother he doesn¡¯t tell me anything, he knows


    way more than I.¡±


    ¡°So what Nathan doesn¡¯t trust good old papa?¡±


    Caidrian shook his head, as if the thought was as frustrating as it was necessary, ¡°I know as much as


    I¡¯m trusted, my position as a Garde means there are something¡¯s I can¡¯t know. If I did I¡¯d be forced to


    inform the Advisors, whereas your brother mostly answers to himself.¡±


    She nodded, getting the message that Nathan was obviously higher up than him, ¡°FINE, I¡¯ll speak to


    Nathan.¡±


    He stared at her from the corner of his eye, ¡°Your mother¡¯s side of the family has many fatal secrets.


    Draikens have always had loyalties with Casters and Elvan that I still don¡¯t even know about. But I do


    know that when the Draiken women have babies there¡¯s a ritual performed by Elvan and the Draiken


    family. It is said to bound siblings of their bloodline together. A brother which is always the firstborn may


    choose when he is older to transfer some of his energy into his siblings making the bond stronger.


    Linking oneself to the other, they would be able to find one another and feel emotions of the other, like


    an invisible link between them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A whisper escaped her, ¡°How is that even possible?¡± She didn''t mean for him to hear her.

 Chapter 27 (Clare)

    Chapter 27 (re)


    He shrugged, as he walked further and tilted his head, ¡°Beats me, when you find out I would love to


    know.¡±


    pping away the mosquito bitting her leg, she caught the worry crease on Caidrians forehead.


    Following the direction of his gaze, she peeped down. It took everything in her not to scream, she


    hadn¡¯t noticed that they were walking up a spiral, heading toward a mountains peak. So lost in


    conversation, not paying much attention to her surroundings. Orck of¡­


    It wasn¡¯t long after, she caught the blurred movement of white hair, unfortunately, that was no rabbits,


    but hair attached to the skin, which meant one thing, ¡°Caidrian, what¡¯s going on?¡±,


    Not sparing her a nce, he answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, they¡¯re Asguardians.¡±


    Ok, ¡°Are they good or bad?¡±


    ¡°THEY are the Angel''s offspring.¡± She rxed at that, and muttered: ¡°Good then.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t change it, let¡¯s move.¡± She didn''t argue as they hurried back on the path making tracks.


    Frozen mid-step when a pack of wolves appeared in the front of her, four, to be exact, she stuttered,


    ¡°Ah, Caidrian, w..what are we gonna do.¡±


    By his confused furrow, it was obvious Caidrian was at a loss for words but those thoughts were quickly


    dispelled into a rage when the wolves jumped forward circling him.


    Lips peeled back, snapping teeth, there was no mistaking the wolf''s hunger for flesh. re shuddered


    to knock her head on the tall thin tree, she skittered across the pathway. The stic and contents of


    clothes scattering on the ground. A quick nce over her shoulder, she watched Caidrian fighting the


    wolves. Some of them howled as he flung them across the pathway like they were nothing more than


    stray dogs, he wasn¡¯t fighting with all his strength as he maintained his human form.


    She yelled, ¡°Caidrian,¡± when she saw the Asguardians approaching faster.


    His back bent, slightly over the edge of the high drop as he beheaded the wolf with one quick glide of


    his sword.


    She was almost convinced that she was having a concussion when she saw the body turn into a


    headless woman, naked. Across from her the head rolled, resembling a ball wrapped in blue hair, and


    red liquid.


    Mouth open, and eyes wide re swiveled to the howl of another wolf. Spine ramrod her body turned


    instinctively toward a third howl. Caidrian pierced the sword through its heart at the same time the wolf


    transformed into a man with dark blue hair, and darkish skin.


    Further down the Asguardians were almost in her line of sight. Raking her brain for some contingent


    n or dy tactic she drew herself away from the fight, careful not to gain unwanted attention to


    herself. Once a few meters away she turned her back on the fight and lifted her hands to g the


    Asguardians attention.


    When a hooded figure jumped down from the nearest tree blocking her from the Angels spawn re


    squeaked before losing bnce. Expecting to hit the hard ground, she gasped as a huge male arm


    surrounded her waist, holding her in ce.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The hooded males eyes glowing like the gleam of a predator, giving only the faintest semnce of his


    features. Instinctive, andpelled like an invisible ma, her hand shot out to caress his face. He


    let her go so quickly, positive she would have fallen this time for real if some invisible force didn''t keep


    her in ce. Disappointment stark when she looked up only to be greeted by the hooded males back.


    Which meticulously blocked her from the Asguardians he now held in assembly. Brushing away the


    thought as another howl filled the air. re could only hope for the stranger dressed in an old robe like


    those you use in a monarchy, was a friend and not foe.


    There was something so potent about his demeanor, that Kalbreal who she would have described as a


    strong powerful male didn''t even niche the raw strength from this hooded man. From his broad-


    shouldered back to his stance as he shielded her, he screamed leader. She thought of Kalbreal, the


    way he always looked down on people, his head always held high, but this man wasn¡¯t like that, he


    didn''t need tomand anything.


    Frowning at the pull she had to him. This stranger to her eyes was intoxication,pulsion and


    intimidation. It made her want to drop to her knees and make vows of her loyalty, before she stroked


    his back. The message was obvious,


    He bowed to no man. And re feared him.


    She watched as the Asguardians conversed softly with this man who made the monarchy robe, look


    like a warrior¡¯s suit. Eventually with curt nods they turned around and walked back down. As though


    just awakened from an induced haze, re turned to see Caidrian still fighting thest wolf. Giving him


    silent due that he was holding his own, unsurprised, she returned her attention back to the man in the


    robe.


    He was gone, vanished, or was never even there. She spun around as a grey wolf bit into Caidrians


    arm, blood oozed out, ¡°Go re, NOW,¡± before fear or dread even touched her mind the strange man


    appeared like a wind blew his presence.


    Those strong hands that had held her up with such intimacy now gripped the wolf in a pair of very


    manly hands, ¡®the big knuckles and thick fingers kind of hands¡¯, long, alluring.


    She watched as those fingers dug into the fur of the wolf and heard rather than saw the shattered ribs.


    Flinching at the cry of the wolf, she meant to turn her head but didn''t do it fast enough as she bared


    witness to the brutal force of this powerful being as he twisted the wolf''s spine, the snapping sound


    unmistakable.


    Watching in part horror and the other part bewilderment as to who he might be, as the dead wolf


    transformed into a blue-haired man, she couldn''t move. The tingle in her veins, the shiver that ran


    down her spine, familiar to her, only now it was more intense.


    The pinpricks she felt behind her neck, and the invisible ma attracting her to this man were


    something she felt at times in thest four months. There were times when these feelings became


    more palpable, but nothing like this.


    Having had only a glimpse of his face she couldn''t be sure of who he was or whether she¡¯d seen him


    before this. Though a man in monks clothing, he was a stone-cold killer who she knew with the surest


    certainty would see again, it was inevitable and that thought sparked something in her. re brushed


    the feeling away, not ready for its intensity.


    He''s a killer, your mother just died, you should not be thinking about a man, she chastised herself.


    Walking toward her, she watched his lithe form, his confidence stark in the field of dead bodies, it


    should have scared her.


    ¡°Because where there is strength there''s darkness.¡± His voice- so intense, deep, hypnotic, it left her


    spellbound. re had never heard a stronger, yet sensual voice that appealed to her as much.


    It took her almost a minute toprehend what he¡¯d said, and why. Her eyes widened when she finally


    did. He had answered what her mind was still going to conclude. He had invaded her thoughts. Heat


    flushed her cheeks Crimson when she recalled the way she eyed him a few moments


    ago.

 Chapter 28 (Clare)

    Chapter 28 (re)


    Standing tall, face hooded, he was intoxication at its most mature as she walked up to him. He did not


    attempt to move until she was in touching distance. Tilting his head, he took her right hand in his own,


    engulfing it as he tugged her close until she was encased in his hold. Face tucked in his broad chest,


    She inhaled the musky scent of him, and closed her eyes, revelling in the perfection of his hold.


    The heat of his lips on her hair was her undoing, gripping the robe tighter in response. Thefort too


    great to warrant any exnation. No words to understand it, it was what it was like she¡¯d spent her


    whole life in this man''s embrace. His voice quiet in her presence, embrace strong and possessive.


    re raised her head to look at him, though she could see ckness in the hood, his cold eyes froze


    her in ce.


    She looked closer, air caught in her chest when she saw the pair of mesmerizing sapphire blue eyes.


    They had the luminescent of a cheetah at night, but he defined the word exquisite. A true perfection,


    without seeing his face, she knew he was perfect, he would be to her. Looks weren''t important to her


    now, just him.


    The heat of his breath on her forehead as he brushed his lips across her skin, his voice melodious to


    her ears, ¡°Caidrians waiting. I have to let you go now.¡± After her reluctant nod, she heard his soft


    chuckle as he moved toward the edge of the cliff pathway. Apparently, he was going to jump down to


    the bottom. re screamed in panic, ¡°WAIT.¡±


    The man¡¯s hood turned with his body, his face a shadow, but she could see his eyes that glow


    resembled an aqua gem, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    His voice was deep, his ent- none, his tone that of an ageless perfection, ¡°That Princess is for you


    to decide.¡±


    The words stood between them, just when she thought he would speak again he jumped, and


    instinctively she ran to the end of the pathway to see him drop but instead watched him vanish mid-air,


    gone.


    Her heart pulsed at the glimpse of this man, his touch alone held her spellbound. All her worries


    vanished, all the blood spilt around them, mindless in that space of time, it was just her and him.


    His voice, inhumanly masculine as the words left with the tune of addiction, lured her, entranced her,


    compelled her and now she starved for more.


    She pushed the thoughts away and for some reason her mother shed in her mind, punishingly


    brushing the image of Barbatos as he stood with her mother¡¯s heart in his hand. Choosing to ignore the


    worried frown on Caidrian¡¯s face she asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, shifter bites heal fast.¡± He showed her his arm, the bleeding had stopped, and the tissue was


    only red and scarred where the wolf had bitten into his flesh.


    She cleared her throat, ¡°So does he have a name?¡±


    Instead of answering her Caidrian pointed to the dead on the floor, ¡°Those are Shapeshifter¡¯s, stray


    ones.¡± Wiping his sword on his pants he added, ¡°The Asguardians were hunting them, we¡¯re to side


    with Asguard in most situations, so they saw us as a threat the minute we arrived, and the guy in the


    robe is someone you should stay away from, far away from.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even see his face.¡±


    ¡°He can see you, that¡¯s all that matters, unfortunately, I¡¯ve given my word to keep his identity hidden


    from you for now, why I agreed to something so stupid is beyond me but I did.¡±


    ¡°So what! We never really keep to our word! it¡¯s just ame way of getting people to tell you stuff.¡±


    He inhaled a breath, ¡°You are a deceptor full in, aren¡¯t you, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°A statement isn¡¯t an answer to my question.¡±


    Caidrian speeded his pace, holding the packets with what looked like a lot fewer clothes ¡°You can¡¯t


    understand until you know your ce. Lightwatchers are restorers of bnce, our existence is to


    protect the earth and all kinds in it, how are we to be taken seriously if we can¡¯t even keep to our word.¡±


    She had nothing to say to that, he was right, she didn¡¯t understand. re couldn¡¯t deny that there was


    honour in keeping your word, no matter how ancient it sounded. Dropping her head in shame, his pace


    slowed as he put a hand over her shoulder, ¡°This world has a lot of darkness but there¡¯s also good in it.


    Deceptors are a good example, theirpassion is that which we can never understand, you should


    know, you have lived as one for eight years. Your emotions are more human than a descendants¡¯, but


    you are still a Lightwatcher, and in our line of work human emotions will just get you killed. Holding on


    to him.¡± He gestured behind re with his indicating by ¡®him¡¯ he meant the mysterious man, ¡°He will


    just make it sooner for you re.¡±


    She red at the harsh undertone, ¡°So you don¡¯t love, or feel, soulless hah? You said you loved my


    mother?¡±


    Caidrian didn¡¯t look at her, as he walked with the packets hitting his legs, making swooshing sounds, ¡°I


    do love and feel, but I learnt to control my emotions, you have to if you want to stay alive. Tempters


    manipte the weak, they feed on pain, fear, heartache, I wouldn¡¯t give them that satisfaction.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    re ignored the man iming to be her father and picked up her feet. A few meters away she


    shouted half-heartedly, ¡°Where exactly is this realm, this walking is just making me sick, we¡¯ve been


    doing it for hours, might I remind you it¡¯s almostpletely dark, and my stomach isn¡¯t getting any


    better.¡± When she received no answer, she huffed, ¡°How¡¯s Nathan getting to the realms?¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°He used a portal, stop being sozy, it¡¯s actually not that far.¡±


    She hunched her shoulders as they walked up a steep hill, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been walking for hours, and


    all this, it¡¯s a lot to take in, and In my defence, I¡¯m tired, exhausted actually, INCASE, you didn¡¯t know,


    let me inform you of my day,


    I was out till early this morning, getting massacred by the gigantic Alonso, that guy is huge, have you


    seen him?¡±


    Caidrian hissed, ¡°Yes, and you should stay away from him, I don¡¯t trust him.¡±


    re rolled her eyes, ¡°Sure you don''t.¡±

 Chapter 29 (Clare)

    Chapter 29 (re)


    re watched Caidrian walk leisurely beside her, at first nce he was the epitome of an underdog


    warrior, long torso, solid statue, not too broad shoulders. One would think he looked very young to be


    her father, but not to her, she could see the wisdom hidden in his eyes. The pain and loss which


    hardened his features and emotions could only havee from years of horror.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stop staring at me re, you do that to the wrong descendant they''ll see it as a challenge of


    dominance.¡±


    She was tired and her feet ached, applying unwanted pressure on the blisters forming underneath her


    feet wasn''t helping. Nor was Caidrian who carried on talking, expecting her to keep up, ¡°The mark on


    your stomach is a seal, most Lightwatchers have many of those if the demon dies the mark goes away


    eventually, but a Tempters mark, never fully heals, so it¡¯s not wise to stare, some are marked on their


    faces.


    Also, I must warn you, over the years our kind have mixed with other species, they called Fuized, but


    our ANGELIC blood remains strong, no matter how different some may seem. Unfortunately, some


    Lightwatchers don¡¯t feel that way, so keep your mouth shut if you hear anything, or see one of them.¡±


    She half-smiled, ¡°Am I going to freak out, just tell me now, this ce is sounding more and more like a


    refugee camp.¡± Her throat was parched, which was totally understandable considering that she had


    been walking for hours with nothing to drink. She looked at her packets, her eyes widening a fraction in


    the hope of remembering the muffins she¡¯d gotten, but she¡¯d forgotten it in the car. And even if she


    didn''t they wouldn''t have survived the treatment the clothes had gotten when they were discarded on


    the floor earlier.


    Thoughts back on the water, she weed the set of blue eyes that clouded her mind, as the


    strangers words yed in her head, ¡°That princess is for you to decide.¡± What did it mean, was it really


    all up to her, did he feel the connection as she did when he held her in his arms and kissed her head


    with such tenderness. A contrast to the lethally cold killer that lived within him.


    ¡°re walks on, you¡¯re wasting time.¡±


    Ten minutester they stopped, the view was magnificent. Virgin territory that went on forever, with


    bornndscapes of tall mountains clothed in green grass and shoed with sandy floors and generous


    slopes, as they stretched over the hilltops covering the bottom. Parts of the mountain covered in forests


    of greenery whilst others were embedded with solid rocks and caves. The sun touching on the tips of


    the mountain beds as it set.


    It wasn''t long before a man appeared from behind the tree, attired in a white leather coat and a green


    grass stick mixed with gold bindings attached to his left hand. Older in age, an easy fifty years or so,


    his eyes, ck, no eyebrows, instead of in its ce were tattoos of small S¡¯s locked in one another. A


    bit dramatic in appearance to themon eye but beautiful to an artistic mind.


    re greeted him but he ignored her. She brushed it off, not taking it as an insult more of an urgency to


    avoid chit chat.


    ¡°Do you both confirm your status of Angelic descendants?¡± The man asked in a roughened voice, evil


    with malice, causing her chills of grave displeasure. re followed Caidrian and vigntly nodded her


    head. The Caster hit his stick twice on the ground and a high stretched golden door became visible


    before her very eyes. It was like watching a photo drawn from thousands of small dots joining together


    to form an architecture that was exquisite and unexinable, magical in its true form.


    Sizing the door from the bottom to top, an easy thirty feet high and two meters wide, it was


    diforting. Regardless, the brilliant golden metal shined like it had been newly made, only just


    minutes ago. It was what hid behind the big door that had her twitching.


    Caidrian stared at her with a mysterious sigh, which challenged her to find out, join him, which she did.


    Together they stepped inside a light flow fountain with blue crystallized liquid. Glittering specks of liquid,


    full of multiple shades of colour covered her but didn¡¯t wet her. The liquid, warm on her body as she


    walked her final step into the unearthed area. Her first discovery was that her clothes were dry.


    re¡¯s mouth was wide open with the number of variables she collected in her mind exining to her


    what had just happened. Advanced species, way advanced she thought. Mouth agape, she moved


    closer to Caidrian, who waited on the other side of the fountain, which had now taken its real shape of


    a waterfall with steps moving right down to the bottom of this grand expanse.


    re¡¯s mouth shut, her eyes ravened, as Caidrian said, ¡°WELCOME to KHIRON, Realm of the


    Lightwatchers.¡±

 Chapter 30 (Liam)

    Chapter 30 (Liam)


    Liam rumbled through the draws for the hundredth time, ¡°It can¡¯t just disappear, try tracking it again.¡±


    His sister clomped her ck ankle boots towards him from the passage, trampling on ss, cracking it


    with her heels, the noise not bothering either of them.


    Her legs encased in a vintage pair of dark maroon leather pants, she lifted the sleeve of her ck and


    silver jersey which sat loosely on her bodice and pushed her open blonde wavy hair back. Her


    Australian ent rushed through the room, ¡°I have done it over and over again, if it was here I¡¯d know.¡±


    ¡°Nobody knows about the ne beside the three of us, I delivered it myself, who would take it.¡±


    He looked at the girl, her eyes greener than the summers grass, shinier than a gemstone in the sun,


    the eyes of his mother. ¡°Liam I don¡¯t even know much about the ne myself, you still haven¡¯t told


    me what¡¯s it for? the scent tells me it¡¯s strong, and that brother always equals trouble.¡±


    ¡°I told you I will in time, try again, I¡¯m going to talk to the police, and try ¡®n keep it to yourself will you.¡±


    She threw her hands in the air, ¡°I don¡¯t have to help you, a little trust brother will go a long way.¡±


    Fiddling with her hair he smiled before he bent down to kiss her forehead, ¡°Why can''t you wear a dress


    once in a while Jullie.¡± With a fleeting wave of her hand, she then pushed him lightly, ¡°Because


    dressing fittingly for a mission, ready to fight or flight is more logical.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He fought the urge tough, although the ne was missing he had held re in his arms, inhaling


    her essence. She never shunned him, if anything she was reluctant to leave his embrace. Liam had


    wanted to be there with her, have more time with her. The possessiveness he felt of her went beyond


    reason, but his need to protect her first was without thought. After a call to Nathan, he knew re was


    in good hands. That thought appeased his need to im her just yet.


    A man dressed in brown chino¡¯s and green golfer walked toward him. ¡°you must be the detective,¡±


    Liam¡¯s voice echoed loudly before the man approached.


    Liam had put his brown contacts on, and wore ck suit pants and white shirt, leaving it open slightly


    down the chest, in an attempt to apply himself as a deceptor. Unfortunately, his ego was still much


    intact when the light-skinned man offered his hand in good faith. Liam did not touch humans.


    So instead he gave a nod, It made him look like a pretentious bastard, but what was he to do? No, he


    wasn¡¯t wearing gloves for anyone. They would know instantly that he was different, either way.


    The demon scent masked by his own in the room, caused the air around him to rise, making him a


    minimum of a hundred times more intimidating than any deceptor in the world.


    He heard the deceptors heart race because his profound presence was hard enough for one not to feel


    undermined with his stature, the man stuttered,


    ¡°call me, Ian.¡±


    The deceptor dropped his hand, and Liam didn¡¯t have time to talk much. Casually he looked at his


    watch, it was a few after six, then he looked behind him, but the men in the police outfits were talking


    outside, oblivious to the detective and himself.


    He focused his hearing toward Jullie who had made herself scarce moving toward the bedroom. She


    hated deceptors and tried to refrain heavily from any contact with them unless necessary. Which suited


    him just perfect because he liked his sister safe. His eyes darted back at the man facing him.


    Liam yed close attention to the detective''s features, rounded face, redness from eating forbidden


    fruits and meats, then he went deeper. The man stood there but had absolutely no recollection of what


    Liam was doing, no clue that he was reading the man¡¯s mind. His thoughts shed in Liam¡¯s eyes,


    watching if the man had suspected anything out of the ordinary, he was just about done when he heard


    the drop of winding from the balcony.


    Stopping only once he waspletely satisfied with what all the detectives now concluded in their


    minds about the crime scene- it was a fight, and the people had left, either than that it was a closed


    case, nothing worth reporting. Because that is what Liam had put in the mortal''s mind.


    Staring at the mortal man hemanded in a gentle voice, ¡°You and your men leave now, and forget


    you ever saw me.¡± He appreciated how easy it was to control the thoughts of the deceptors, so easily


    intercepted.


    Liam stood in the lounge watching the deceptor Ian leave with his guys. The ce was in a chaotic


    mess, ss and table parts scattered across the floor. His body felt the anger drafting up to the


    surface, but his mind reminded him that his princess was safe.


    Attempting to control his anger, on what stood outside the balcony, or who, he opened the door, his


    persona cold and lethal as his voice dropped, ¡°You lied to me, you said you knew nothing.¡±


    Kalbreal stood there, bare-chested as his eyes boldly scanned the traffic of car¡¯s beneath them, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    intentionally lie, William, I just didn¡¯t see the need of you knowing everything.¡±


    Turning his body he acknowledged Liam. Eyes aze with the Infinity fires distantly burning


    continuously, pleading toe out, begging to torch this earth in its mes. Liam was no fool, he knew


    how it felt to have a constant power seething in your body. He knew the burning desire to unleash it


    even more.


    ¡°But then again,¡± Kalbreal added, locking his hands behind his back. Deceptors would think the pose


    was casual, rxed, but Liam knew better, and it was confirmed by what Kalbreal said next, ¡°I find


    myself having to remind you, I do not hold the answers to your asked question, whereas you taunt me


    with mine information.¡±


    ¡°The way I see it Boy, with-holding information is the same as lying, you want my help I suggest you


    start talking. I want to know everything, including why she has been stripped of her identity, yes might I


    repeat STRIPPED.¡±


    The Angel tilted his head, a smile as hot with anger as the magma of his heated stare, ¡°Meet me in


    Khiron, first light tomorrow, I will tell you everything that I can."

 Chapter 31 (Liam)

    Chapter 31 (Liam)


    Jullie ran from behind Liam and hugged Kalbreal, who again had no shirt on. His body covered in


    circr pieces of drawings, in the middle of the circles were letters written in beautiful Angelic designs


    of burnt orange and ck specks around it.


    Kalbreal lifted Jullie with a genuineugh in his vocal cords, ¡°What, Australia isn¡¯t doing it for you


    already.¡± Broad shoulders flexed, as he swung Jullie around. He was almost as tall as Liam but bulkier


    in his built, and an arrogant ass, who got under Liam¡¯s skin, and they say Angels aren¡¯t conceited. He


    just hoped the Angel kept his tools away from re, because Liam¡¯s generosity to Kalbreal only


    stretched so far, and re was beyond a hard limit- untouchable.


    Which got him thinking of Calub, it had been days since they¡¯d spoken. A thought of what his friend


    would say about Kalbreal shirtless and holding Jullie was enough to make anybody smile, especially


    since Calub had imed Jullie. His sister thought Calub was another notch in her bed, she was going


    to be pissed when she found out just how wrong she was.


    She got down and touched Kalbreal¡¯s chest, where one of the sketched drawings had been shed


    across. It was the only full ck marking with an orange diagonal cut down the middle.


    Jullie whispered, ¡°Not the same without my three boys.¡± She couldn''t hide the sadness in her eyes,


    which always got to Liam. But the reason behind it got to him more, his Jullie wanted a family of her


    own, she wanted kids. Unfortunately, it just wasn''t happening.


    Moving to Australia to stay with Calub while he trained was Liam¡¯s suggestion. She was only back


    because Liam had asked her too. She had been running in circles with him and for him since she


    arrived, but he knew she wanted to be with Calub, as much as she fought it¡¯ his sister always held her


    heart on her sleeves. He¡¯d treat her with a new car when this was done, and maybe another boat, if


    she behaves, just the thought of spoiling his sister made him feel better. Jullie loved her presents from


    her eldest brother.


    Liam looked at Kalbreal¡¯s chest and the scar Jullie¡¯s fingers brushed, knowing exactly what it meant to


    have your abilities weakened. Luckily he wasn¡¯t an Angel, but a part of him dare crossed the thought to


    his mind, instead he brushed it off with a question to his sister, ¡°Jullie did you find it?¡±


    ¡°No, but I was picking up something of Tempter origin in this ce, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Franchesca Draiken is now deceased,¡± Kalbreal answered, slipping on a t-shirt, how convenient,


    ¡°killed by Barbatos, the others should be in the realm by now, preparing for the moon ceremony. I came


    back to see if there was anything I should take rebe.¡±


    Liam touched at his pocket, the phone, her phone, he almost slipped it out, but decided to hang on to it


    instead, keeping his hand in his pocket, ¡°Such a sweet boy,¡± Liam said dryly.


    Jullie gave him one of her famous death res before she smiled so sweetly and touched Kalbreal¡¯s


    face, ¡°Give me a minute to get some stuff, and I better see you at home soon Kal.¡±


    Liam was in no mood to argue about home and houses but he loathed the idea of Kalbreal living with


    them. For the past seven years, it had been constant confinement with Kalbreal around, especially this


    last one when Kole up and left without a trace for a year.


    Kalbreal was always in his face, his space, challenging him, and just being there. To sum it up, it was


    the worst and torturous year of his immortality and he had some bad years. Liam secretly didn¡¯t dislike


    the Angel as much as he wanted to, the boy was young, barely a millennium. In Angel growth, he was


    a teenager bing a man, he hadn''t even ascended yet. Many times Liam had wondered how his


    parents felt about him staying on the earth, Angels were very protective of their young at that age.


    Ones born as powerful as Kalbreal never lived in Asguard, they stayed in the Infinity. Where they were


    honed to be lethal.


    He shook those thoughts out, he needed to check on re.


    Kalbreal took out his hand, ¡°Not going to shake it?¡± he said, ¡°Afraid I¡¯ll melt you away with my hotness.¡±


    Liam bemused at Kalbreal wanting skin privileges again, asked, ¡°I¡¯ve known you for decades and I


    have not touched you yet, what makes now any different?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve changed your mind.¡± Kalbreal shrugged, ¡°I have patience,¡± dropping his hand. Liam


    laughed at Kalbreal¡¯s remark as Jullie returned with a suitcase of re¡¯s stuff, ¡°You should take it to


    Andraya.¡± She said, ¡°I got a feeling re might be there sooner than intended.¡±


    Kalbreal nodded in agreement, ¡°Do you sense something.¡±


    Jullie¡¯s eyes went distant, leaving her irises full white, before purple slits sshed diagonally across,


    turning back to green, ¡°She¡¯s fine, better than expected for a girl who lost her mother. We should go,


    the moon ceremony will start shortly.¡±


    Kalbreal took the ck suitcase bag and was gone, leaving a sweet aura behind of musk and


    grapefruit.


    Jullie snuffled in the air, ¡°I love that smell.¡±


    Liam pulled at her hair, as a brother would do in annoyance. She responded with a kick to his butt,


    following him into the apartment, ¡°Are you EVER going to stop doing that, you should cut him some


    ck, he¡¯s helping us, even if he doesn¡¯t know how much, ande on his young, just admit you like


    him.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Liam weed the thought with a loud cough, ¡°I¡¯ll clear this ce up, should be as good as new, you


    clean her scent off everything.¡±


    Jullie smiled that knowing gleam in her eyes, ¡°Is everything set? Kole keeps calling, are we going to tell


    him?¡±


    ¡°Not just yet, there are a few things I need to find out first.¡±


    ¡°You could just lure her with your charm if you want to sleep with her, instead of all this.¡± She gestured


    with her hands.


    His eyes widened, his chest tightened, ¡°Where do youe up with all your conclusions little one.¡±


    ¡°It seems obvious that this isn¡¯t purely tonic, and I¡¯ve spent two thousand years in hell remember,


    meaning I¡¯m technically almost your age.¡± She shrugged, ¡°By the way.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams, enough now with all this insane thinking, you need to go to L. A and keep Andraya


    busy, she can¡¯t attend the funeral. If she doesn''t budge tell her that there¡¯d be eyes everywhere, those


    waiting for gaps. And pick a new car, when you have done, something safe and not too fast.¡±


    She jumped and pped her hands, her face transformed instantly into a huge smile, ¡°I booked my


    ticket yesterday, Andraya would want more answer¡¯s. We can¡¯t keep them running in circles for long.


    We need another n, maybe we should find out who''s killing the Lightwatchers, it could be linked.¡±


    He nodded, it was a good n, ¡°Contact Tash she¡¯ll know what to do, I¡¯ll get the answers we need in


    Asguard.¡±


    ¡°Ha, I''m sure we¡¯re still banned for another three decades, risky.¡±


    ¡°It keeps things exciting, quick question if you¡¯re going to L.A why not take the suitcase yourself?¡±


    ¡°I gathered earlier by your choice in attire our involvement is still under wrap, besides do you really


    want him spending all that time with her.¡± She moved her eyes across him to the robeid across the


    Persian sofa, an amused smile crossed his lips, ¡°Impressive, Little sister,


    what would I do without you.¡±


    ¡°Live, of course, though it would be miserable and pathetic, possibly a little boring.¡±

 Chapter 32 (Clare)

    Chapter 32 (re)


    re stood on the fountain steps, frozen in amazement, her mind refused to acknowledge what her


    eyes were clearly seeing. She was high enough to see only a minority of Khiron in its beauty because


    the houses were actually rows of castles, some taller than the mountain she stood on.


    Shinning castles made of gold material stretched beyond normal heights, as peaks of light shimmered


    from the tall building walls. There wasn¡¯t much sun left, but the light surrounding Khiron seemed to


    seep through from something beyond the air, high above her, but not so distant as the stars. But not


    particrly close to the moon either, which still held in its shadowed phase. It was further than reaching


    distance, but not high enough to dismiss, however, it didn¡¯t captivate her as the realm did. There were


    hundreds OR thousands of castles, some bigger than the others, rounded roofs made of milky ss


    fabrics of some kind, maybe marble.


    On distant parts, she could spot smaller houses, tinier versions of the castles. Maybe they were double


    stories, she guessed as her eyes shuffled around the top parts of what she could watch.


    The nearest castle had no windows, it was like a fully covered shell of gold. The smell of musk and


    roses seeped in her lungs as she deeply inhaled the crisp air. Caidrian nudged her, ¡°Come on, we¡¯ve


    been standing here for twenty minutes let¡¯s get down.¡±


    ¡°Are the castles made of gold?¡±


    ¡°Not entirely. Marble exterior, but you can''t see it clearly, it is being shielded by a liquid gold because of


    the Orderian. It¡¯s a protection Verse to protect our homes from intruders or our visitors if they happened


    to double-cross us.¡±


    re coughed the word out, ¡°Orderian?¡±


    ¡°Your brother can exin it all to you, let us get you inside, I got to check-in at the Garde¡¯s fortress.¡±


    She turned her head but kept her eyes fixated on this visionary ce, as they made their way down the


    steps. The fountain flowed down the stairs, but wherever she walked the water parted for her feet, a


    silent invitation, so she wouldn¡¯t slip.


    re felt like Alice walking into Wondend, only this one wasn¡¯t filled with big cats and rabbits, but


    rolled in death, inhabited by descendants of Angels and demons, and whatever else awaited her. Only


    her bravery would be earned in the form of death.


    Her legs didn¡¯t throb as they had earlier, so she took her steps with more urgency to make her way


    down. When she heard a cry of a bird from the sky, she stopped and looked up, knowing she was way


    below Caidrian, who had been carrying the packets from earlier. Her eyes instinctively encountered the


    bird, which wasrger than an eagle, almost the size of what she would have presumed a dragon


    would¡¯ve been as it skirted, breezing through the air.


    Circling her, as it unted its brilliant bright colour wings, of green and purples feathers. The bird gazed


    at her from a distance, and she could swear that she felt the wind a knot stronger as it pped its


    wings. It drifted further down as if her notice was a silent invitation. Catching the wind in her hair as the


    bird pped its wings in rapid beats, she squinted her eyes. Seeing the size of this creature so close


    made her palms sweat.


    She never liked anything that could fly. When she was little, her mother took her to a bird park, and


    re touched one of the birds, it attacked her, pecking her hands and her head. She remembered her


    screams and the way she grabbed the bird by its beak and flung it across a tree, by the end of it she


    was riddled with small bites. She should¡¯ve known that she was different when the scars healed without


    a trace but she didn¡¯t, she was na?ve and foolish, things she''d never be again.


    Her focus intensely on the bird whose wings kept getting closer and closer to her, her hair moving


    slightly by the breeze.


    Caidrian touched her back, startled she jumped with a squeak, way to go, re, she sighed.


    ¡°Guider¡¯s.¡± he pointed at the bird, seemingly unaffected by her edginess, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at it, he¡¯ll take


    your eyes out.¡±


    ¡°Are there other awful beasts around I should know about?¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t beasts, but our eyes, the angel''s birds are rarest of creatures you will ever set eyes on,


    Ruzak, is his name, he¡¯s circling the area, making sure no unwanted guest has attended for the moon


    ceremony.¡±


    Something brushed her cheek at her nod, it made a ruffling sound like paper getting squashed.


    Noticing Caidrian was almost to the bottom she followed.


    It happened again, and that''s when she saw what it was-a a tree. Trees lived yes, but not like this, its


    movement resembled a dance as she lifted her hand as if it were a wounded pup before she touched


    the leaf. The roughness brushed her fingers, taking a bold step she pinched the leaf, it was spring soft


    to the touch, but ROUGH like a tongue on the outside. BREATHTAKING and freaky, she thought.


    Following the leaves movements as it left her, eyes wide, she ignored Caidrian as he repeatedly called


    to her to hurry down. Finding its origin on the opposite side of the waterfall with a whole forest of trees


    and fruits filling it with colours. The trees moved, making noises of cracking branches. They looked


    alive, and the mysterious skylight reflected on the forest, made its aliveness shine.


    This ce was not just a different ce, but a newfound world, one of exceptional beauty. A final look


    across, she went downstairs.


    Standing on the ground that resembled a road but very smooth with a high gloss finish, she waited at


    the top of a long pathway, which led to different roadways and paths. Next to it, was grass, gold grass,


    that also seemed to be moving on its own. Spotting Caidrian walk on it, she almost shouted, but the


    grass ttened before his foot touched the spot. Further down was a man riding a white horse near the


    second castle from where they stood.


    She couldn¡¯t see any cars, or anything normal, it was dark, but Khiron had a glowing dimmed white


    light in the sky. There was no reason in trying to understand why, she didn¡¯t bother asking. The city


    spoke for itself, it was extraordinary and Angelic. The air around her, light, clean and untouched, made


    her skin tickle. Maybe she had been here before.


    She thought about the possibility of living here, maybe it would jog her memory. These people might be


    family by blood but she didn¡¯t remember them, she needed to remember them. With that said, there


    was something about Calub, where ever he was. On hearing he was missing she felt the love for him, it


    was like she had loved him forever. Her instincts told her to find him, protect him and that was what she


    was going to do.


    Staring across thend of Lightwatchers, the little bit of heaven. She felt a sort of peace and familiarity


    about this majestd, the sweet smell of honeysuckle and rose trees now scented in her nose, she


    was sure she smelt musk earlier.


    A whileter she asked, ¡°So that vacantnd is it all part of Khiron¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I assure you the realm is muchrger than that, there¡¯s a lot of science involved, alternate


    spaces, it has height as well, made by the Angels themselves.¡±


    Intrigued by Caidrians response, she queried, ¡°So why couldn¡¯t I see it earlier?¡±


    Caidrian impatiently pulled her to walk in front of him, ¡°Invisible seals surround the ce. This is the


    land where the Angels lived, everything is more alive in the Angelic realm, the trees, including the


    water, it¡¯s how some Lightwatchers can stay here and survive for long periods without any help from


    the deceptors.¡± he continued, ¡°We don¡¯t need the deceptors crops or food, it makes us self sufficient


    without the aid of deceptors.¡±


    ¡°Figured, so, do you stay here?¡±


    Heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, I¡¯m one of the Garde, those who live here are mostly the older ones and the


    makers, sometimes new orphans who want to train here before they are put in others care. Generally


    Lightwatchers stay all over the world, there isn¡¯t much of us, so if we doe home it''s for a break or a


    problem, like in your case.¡±


    She walked next to him, keeping her feet on the narrow ck path, the grass seemed creepy to her,


    the way it moved, like swollen seaweed in the ocean but without the water.


    They turned toward the first castle when she spotted a guy leaning on the castle wall, ¡°Nathan.¡±


    He gave re a sideward smile, ¡°SO sister, how was my father''spany.¡±


    Smirking with a wide-eyed nce as he touched her shoulder, affectionately, he added, ¡°I hope not too


    depressing.¡± She didn¡¯t reply to him, not because she didn¡¯t want to, she didn¡¯t know how to. These


    people, her supposedly rediscovered family was different from her.


    The truth was that her walk with Caidrian was life-changing, she had her entire life exined to her by


    a stranger she barely knew.


    Nathan made to put his arm on her shoulder but she shook him off, ¡°Still got that stick up your ass


    hah.¡± Nathan stormed off without allowing her to respond, she didn¡¯t know whether to run after him.


    How was she to know what to do in these situations?


    Caidrian moved to take a ce on her right, ¡°Give him time, he¡¯lle around, you know how big


    brothers are,¡± he gestured with a pat on her back. She flinched, because she didn''t and whose fault


    was it if she didn¡¯t know how big brothers were. Following Caidrian inside the second castle, she made


    her mind up to talk to Nathan.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 33 (Clare)

    Chapter 33 (re)


    The marble under the liquid gold was noticeable close-up, there was no sign of brick work. Stepping


    inside the automated door, it moved in an up and downward circr motion before it finally opened


    showing an empty space. Visioning high rise ceilings and gold brackets cushioning it in ce, she


    paralleled her head to her feet and furthered her eyes to the marbled floor. Her jaw went ck, she was


    standing on no ordinary marble floor. This one was white with beige patterns moving constantly in the


    inside of it, making no permanent attached markings, but millions of intricate patterns.


    She had seen Buckingham pce but that was merely an old faction of a castlepared to this.


    Screening the ce out, from the paintings to the fine craft, which positioned itself perfectly on a centre


    piece table that she hadpletely missed when she¡¯d walked in. It was made of the same marble


    material as the floor. A sculpture of an Angel with wings that was too big for the small body, as little as


    the size of a kitten attached to it.


    The sculpture was a work of art, the intricate details she saw from afar drew her nearer, admiration in


    her eyes, she could see the crafting of every eysh and every line. Curiosity getting the better of her,


    she touched the Angel sculpture.


    A p of its wings, re stumbled and screamed, but not before its eyes opened, revealing big ck


    irises. The sculpture was alive, there was no doubt by what she was clearly seeing, as its face twisted


    into a frown. It''s mouth moved before it ascended toward the opposite side of the room.


    re fell back, and looked up in terror as it flew around the room. Its body now grey, still sculptured like


    stone, but alive. pping across to the top of the hall, where a part of the rounded room was shown.


    Her eyes followed its out stretched wings, which appeared to be simr to an Angel, at least a


    sculptured one.


    ¡°ISADES.¡±


    re turned to themanding voice, ¡°It got a name?¡±


    Nathan walked into the room, as the sculptured Angel settled on his arm, looking at re, ¡°Yes, one


    you should respect, he¡¯s small but a real Angel.¡±


    ¡°Angel? OKAY.¡±


    ¡°You do know Kalbreal is an Angel right?¡±


    re¡¯s ears itched, she couldn¡¯t say she didn¡¯t believe it, because she did know, and Kalbreal as an


    Angel made sense. ¡°So what Angel is ISADES?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a protector, he¡¯s given the Moonstones protection for a thousand years, a debt which was paid


    months ago, but he still chooses to stay, he won¡¯t say why.¡±


    Isades pierced her with his eyes, pitch ck beady things, it got to her, like it knew something she did


    not.


    The staring was broken at the sound of Caidrian, ¡°This is our home, made by the Angel Gabriel, the


    marble alone is a protective seal so if our invisible seals got destroyed we can still seek shelters in our


    homes.¡±


    ¡°Seals? Verses? This all seems confusing.¡±


    Caidrian exined, ¡°Verses are like spells, it¡¯s Angelic in nature, those from the Book of watchers, the


    Igori, and seals are Verses mixed with the souls of our dead, or blood of the living, it¡¯s an offering for


    protection, only those of Angelic presence has them, you find them in stones as well, or appearing on


    our body.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s confidence screamed heart robber, he was gorgeous, well built, which she noticed was a


    common factor among the men she¡¯d met in the past twenty four hours, ¡°It¡¯s much more than that, a


    whole lot more, Calub is good at exining that kind of stuff.¡±


    She spun herself around slowly, absorbing in her surroundings, inhaling the lingering smell of musk


    mixed with cinnamon.


    ¡°Come, you need to get ready for the crescent ceremony, you have tomorrow to admire the ce.¡±


    She looked at her brother who was leaning against the wall cutting a mango, as he spoke, ¡°When one


    of our own dies in battle.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice echoed in the open space, like a wave of sounds, ¡°We


    preserve their soul until we absorb the Gazool or energy in english, of the deceased, unfortunately


    Calub won¡¯t be able to join in.¡±


    She looked at the floating lights just beneath the ceiling. They were small and bright, drifting in the air,


    with no destination, three across the entrance hall where she stood, ¡°What¡¯s up with the floating lights?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re Lightwatchers.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes weary, ¡°Everything about us is light, we just verse a stone and it


    comes to life, simple.¡± Her brother held a piece of cut mango to her as he spoke melodically, but she


    could feel the hurt and pain that strained his heart, she could see it behind his eyes, the longer she


    looked at him the more sorrow her own heart could feel. Unfortunate that it was sorrow for him and not


    her mother.


    How might he have felt seeing his mother, after so long and losing her on the same day. Smiling, she


    walked toward him, she didn¡¯t want him to feel like she hated him, because she didn¡¯t, she had a


    feeling that if she knew him, she¡¯d love him.


    He looked just like his mother, the big oval eye shape, his straight dark hair, even his sharp chin. She


    leaned in, attentively thinking how simr he was to Michelle- Franchesca, EXCEPT the eyes, ¡°You


    look a lot like our mother, does Calub look like her too?¡±


    ¡°No, he looks like you actually, you would think you look like our aunt, but you¡¯re more like our


    grandmother than anything else.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to talk to Nathan or what to say, now that she


    knew he was her brother.


    Put blood into it and everything besplicated, she huffed inwardly.


    What would she have said to Phillip?Could she talk to him and tell him about all of this?What would she


    say? If she could tell him, would he even believe her?


    Did they tell humans about this stuff? obviously not, or else they wouldn¡¯t have all the secrecy.


    Would she even see him again. Her stomach toiled at the idea of never seeing him again, she didn¡¯t


    get to say goodbye the day her flight left for South Africa.


    Phillip, her best-friend for six years strong and she always knew what to say to him. They were both


    rude and impulsive, but not much else in simrities, nheless,forting him would have been as


    easy as walking. But here he stood patiently, her own flesh and blood, her heart softened with how his


    resemnce brought up her mother, but the words got stuck. The tightness in her jaw and flex of her


    chin, she looked away from him, as if his face had burnt her, which wasn''t too far off the mark, as she


    Silently cursed herself. Her thoughts sobered as she heard the tap of a boot, and realized she was


    staring, awkward, ¡°Nathan, nice name! Why couldn¡¯t I get a name so cool, Gabrie, urgh.¡±


    Heughed, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a bit hectic, but unfortunately choosing random names doesn¡¯t work around


    here, tomorrow¡¯s a birth at our family house, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± His voice seemed different now,


    more rxed after Caidrian had left with Isades.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do I have to do to get ready for the moon ceremony, is there a bathroom I can use? And a ss


    of water.¡±


    He pointed, ¡°Turn right down the passage, second door on the left, I¡¯ll make you a sandwich and bring


    the water.¡± he paused, ¡°Use the room on the right across the bathroom, I put a robe on the bed.¡±


    He turned to leave through another open area instead of the passage, and paused, ¡°Oh and you might


    want to shower, you stink.¡±


    She walked down the passageway directed to her, smelling under her arms, he was right she hadn¡¯t


    smelt so bad since she went to the farm and slipped in horses dunk. The scent of musk carried through


    the air never lessening or increasing. Floating lights lit her way, through the expanse as her mind


    wondered.


    What should she make out of all this. The things Caidrian had told her, to this ce, wasn''t something


    she could just digest and move on from, her entire life had changed. She was going to need days to


    process, and it wasn''t starting now. At least not with the pain poking in on her stomach, reminding her


    of her mother¡¯s death, a mother who lied about her name to her child. And not only child, apparently,


    because she now had not one, but two brothers. What was next, since she¡¯d seen these people, it was


    like she was pushed into a maze of dreams, curved out of a gruesomely ancient and horrific Grimm¡¯s


    brother¡¯s tale.


    She should hate her mother, but she couldn¡¯t. Franchesca never loved re but she cared for her


    enough to sacrifice her life. Getting her heart ripped out of her like she was nothing, such a quick


    death, yet so violent, and honourable.


    re shuddered at the thought, and willed herself to an excruciate level not to break down, not to lose


    her strength, to remain pensive. There would be a time to break, just not NOW.


    She opened the bathroom and took in the smell of lemon, and orange. Inhaling the weing scent


    she shut the door.


    A stone toilet, and grey moon shaped built in sink took the left side corner. Above the sink was a round


    mirror with no edging, and behind her was a shower fit for three, with ck tiles on the floor and white


    tiles on the one wall, the rest was open, interesting she thought, and tsked at the shower beams which


    peeped from every direction, this is going to be interesting.


    Next to the shower was a dozen of neatly stacked grey turkey cottoned towels, picking one from the


    pile, she opened the shower, and looked down at the scar that marked her skin, but it was already


    gone, almost no sign of it left. Caidrian was right, she thought, shaking her head, of course he was, she


    was standing in the proof.


    As the water hit her skin, massaging her muscles with its powerful jet, she thought of how she was


    going to save her brother, she couldn¡¯t even remember him, not one single memory or emotion


    attached to him. She knew she loved him, but Nathan, she considered him, he stood a stranger to her


    eyes, but he resembled her mother, right to her heart, she should trust him. There was that spark when


    they spoke, ten minutes ago, but she wouldn''t fall for it, not yet.


    It was a task knowing what was real when she just saw her mother be a celestial being in front of


    her very eyes, and then death. Unimaginable death. Those memories would haunt her until her own


    death became her, it was something she feared, she just hoped her subconscious had prepared.

 Chapter 34 (Liam)

    Chapter 34 (Liam)


    The night in Khiron was a bustle of chaos, Liam had done almost everything he could to stay


    unnoticed, keeping his distance by staying across the bayou, but Ruzak had other ns.


    Sitting on the bench, Liam watched from across the water, the fire crackle and listened to the


    descendant''s gossip, and next to himid Ruzak. His wings stretched across the ground, head nudging


    Liam''s thigh, but he neverined.


    The bird had awaited his presence long enough. Liam, being the only one who was allowed to stroke


    the wings of Ruzak even if it was done in secret because Casters were forbidden to make such close


    rtionships with the Guiders. Like a stupid rule would stop him from doing what he wanted.


    Shaking his head in silent disbelief he stroked Ruzak¡¯s wing, pausing when he heard the sound of


    grass moving, ¡°Ah, I was wondering when you¡¯ll be joining me.¡±


    A tall woman showed herself, Ruzak snapped his beak, and flew up into the air.


    ¡°Not all are pleased, obviously.¡± A strong, deep feminine voice answered before her face was seen.


    Some found her voice enchanting. Her body nted next to him, attired in a long light powder blue


    dress. tinum hair shined as bright as the shimmers of stars, and eyes ck as midnight. She was


    strikingly beautiful but not shockingly so to Liam¡¯s eyes.


    She was differentpared to the other Elvan, and he knew her struggles that came with it,


    ¡°Alexandra.¡±


    When he saw her grim face his voice dropped, ¡°What¡¯s with the hair?¡±


    ¡°The moon ceremony, my mother suggested I blend in with the Elvan and not with the Lightwatcher¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°So she made you dye your hair? Is there no end to her madness, you should consider living with me.¡±


    ¡°Then I would be just one of your mistresses.¡± She teased.


    He couldn¡¯t argue, he had considered it many times in the early years. She was the Elvan Princess and


    half Lightwatcher, he knew she would¡¯ve made an exceptional distraction, but he also knew he hated


    their diet, just the thought of it made him pale, but he decided why not amuse her, ¡°The thought did


    cross my mind.¡±


    ¡°So did it mine.¡±


    Her ck eyes daring him the way it did, would have made any man squirm with the invitation it had


    given him, but he didn¡¯t even look amused, instead, his eyes dropped on the glittering water, which


    sparkled with the reflection of the full moon. There was no mistaking his message, he was not in the


    mood for mind games.


    ¡°In a few days.¡± he paused, ¡°I¡¯ll be brought to the Elvan mountain by Asguardians.¡± His eyes not


    reaching the princess, ¡°I would need your help to escape.¡±


    ¡°Whenever you ask for my help it means betraying my own.¡± She snarled, ¡°I have settled my alliance


    with you years ago.¡±


    The long silence between them said more than the words had, ¡°I have not seen you in months William


    and you send messages summoning ME, do you forget who I am.¡±


    She stood up, his eyes changed, as he stared at her, he knew he could be intimidating, but so could


    she, which is why he kept his voice gentle, ¡°Yes you don¡¯t owe anything to me, but in believing we are


    allies, I thought you¡¯d be willing to assist.¡±


    She stamped the ground, for the fifth time with the grass shoes she was wearing, like a schoolgirl who


    didn¡¯t get her way, ¡°Really, you are going to go there now? The ally thing oh, okay let us use that.¡±


    Her face was flushed, and her breathing heightened, she was ticked, ¡°Tell me the n, If I like it I¡¯ll join,


    if I don¡¯t, forget me, ask Calub, he can enter Safiereal at will.¡±


    Liam had known Alexandra for years, he knew how easily perceptive to words she was, he got up as


    she walked toward the back path she came from, ¡°haven¡¯t you heard Alexa?¡±


    ¡°Heard what?¡±


    ¡°Calub has been kidnapped.¡±


    Alexandra- Alexa stood still, her mouth opened, her face whitened even in the shadows, PALED, like a


    ghostly creature of the night, ¡°Impossible, I saw him a few days ago, I would¡¯ve known.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very recent, I heard it myself like an hour ago.¡±


    She didn¡¯t move, ¡°Are you going to save him?¡±


    ¡°I have to save his sister first, I¡¯m sure you heard of her, re.¡±


    He had liked talking her name, it was short and simple, like his nickname Liam, just the thought of the


    beauty made his mood lighter. She had been breathless when he spoke to her, and he felt the pull


    toward her, his body¡¯s urge to hold her. It took a lot of restraint not to touch her, or grab her, or reveal


    his identity. In the end, he sumbed to his desire and held his princess.


    He wondered how she was, did she settle in, what was she doing, he began to rid himself of the


    thoughts, but it was so intense, that he had to create a shield. He didn¡¯t understand this reaction to her,


    he really needed to stop thinking of re, for his own good and many others.


    Alexa walked closer to him, lost in her own phantom, ¡°I did, my mother¡¯s calling her a weakling,


    apparently, her memory¡¯s wiped out.¡±


    Her voice dropped with every word said, it was softer than he had ever heard, an extra effort made on


    her part to sound more trusting or convincing perhaps. He wouldn¡¯t put it past Alexa, and with his own


    shields held in ce, he didn¡¯t want to invade her mind and risk losing control and hunting down re


    andying a public im to her.


    ¡°I have deep feelings for Calub.¡± Her confession was final, Liam held her midnight vision, with his nk


    one, he had just seen something at that moment which was not his to witness- Love, it was personal,


    but she wanted him to see it.


    Alexa kept her sights on the sky, oblivious to what he might have thought but he didn¡¯t me her. Alexa


    had sumbed to decades of worrying about what other¡¯s thought and said, mostly by her mother¡¯s


    own doing. Unfortunately unlike her sister Wuzana, Alexa had taken a majority of her father¡¯s genes,


    she had looked and thought mostly like a Lightwatcher, and being the youngest meant she would be


    queen, which made it all harder to fill the shoes of her mother.


    ¡°I want to see him safe, William, so whatever n you have on saving him, you have my alliance,


    there, only.¡±


    Her dress showed her slender figure and curve between her hip bone and ribcage, one side more


    curvaceous than the other. Liam had remembered that day, when it happened- the war of descendants.


    They all had their scars of that day, but Alexa¡¯s was more permanent, because on that day twenty


    years ago, had marked her as one who had lost another. She had kept the deformity in her spine as a


    constant reminder of that which had been savagely taken from her- a sister, a friend and a warrior and


    though, her limp was a disability, she was still one of the best Fuized fighters he had ever seen in two


    thousand years, on this earth.


    Liam tightened his jaw, there was no remorse in his eyes, no hatred, nothing. He was emotionless


    when it came to most, there were only a few who he ever cared for, and only two who he ced above


    others, they were his siblings, and part of him knew that innocent little re was too fast bing a


    vital part of his existence in more ways than one.


    He had known the loss of family, the absence of that which was a part of you slipped away. He had


    once lost, more than most, which was why he never got too deep, too emotionally involved. He urged


    himself not to drop his guard, to hold his own, BUT it was time for Alexa¡¯s trust to be tested.


    Eyes on her, recalling what she said, he couldn¡¯t say he was not entirely stunned by the Princess¡¯s


    confession. In his absence from Khiron, he had still heard stuff from Jullie.


    The ongoingints of Calub¡¯s y days with Alexa, but he knew Calub well enough to know how


    this was going to turn out. Liam wanted to highlight the obvious, but another part knew not to meddle,


    especially when it got him what he wanted, he never imed sainthood, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a little young for you?¡±


    ¡°Not as old as you are for Natarsha.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His blue eyes seeped into the sky, as the stars sparkled in its miles, ¡°She¡¯s just a friend.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then, enlighten me, what are you doing across theke?¡± she grinned, ¡°When there¡¯s a


    ceremony happening, and might I point out, of a dead woman which happens to be your student?¡±


    She spun around slowly, showing her knee-length hair, clinging to her satin dress.

 Chapter 35 (Liam)

    Chapter 35 (Liam)


    ¡°We both know you aren¡¯t big on love William, but you are one of honour, seeing Franchesca¡¯s burial is


    honourable, even I am here, but it doesn¡¯t exin why you¡¯re sitting out here.¡±


    She didn¡¯t face him, he didn¡¯t move, ¡°Thest time you hid was when you met Roselletta Ren.¡±


    He had forgotten how blunt and straightforward Alexa could be. Elvan always the bitter bastards he


    thought, ¡°I¡¯m here to protect re, I don¡¯t want the distraction, so I¡¯m keeping my distance.¡±


    As if he said it all, she gasped, ¡°You have feelings for HER, the weakling? But you barely know her, I¡¯m


    intrigued.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He clenched his fists, his guard defensive, Alexa knew how to get under his skin, he told himself to be


    careful, keep the shield up, ¡°She can¡¯t even ward off a Shapeshifter, Her body is too weak to handle my


    presence and she cries A LOT.¡±


    Alexa raised her voice, sarcasm unfiltered, ¡°She would, she just lost her mother.¡±


    He almost smiled at that, ¡°Now you defend her.¡±


    Alexa turned quickly, and pushed out her hands, before she pointed at him ¡°I¡¯m not, but it sounds like


    you are making excuses and finding logical reasons to your actions.¡± She arched her eyebrow waiting


    for him to deny it, but he didn¡¯t, she continued, ¡°When the most logical one of all is that which you


    refuse to acknowledge, but fair enough, your personal life isn¡¯t one with many red ticks is it, how is


    Roselletta doing, are you still her run to guy.¡±


    He grimaced at the thought, ¡°You certainly know how to get me thinking don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I know you for almost three hundred years, William ckwyll, our friendship is one based on mutual


    ground and a barely there honesty, you didn¡¯t just call me here for a mere escape n, you wanted my


    council on whether she might break you. You are always too secretive.¡±


    She continued, ¡°She had been living as a deceptor for so long, William, I want to meet her myself, but


    you are in the wrongpany if you seek answers.¡±


    Alexa assured him, ¡°You speak to my cousin, he¡¯s in L.A, I¡¯ll send his number, but I could tell you that


    the death of her mother is a certain dampener to things, so give her space.¡±


    Liam didn¡¯t say anything, he had wanted her to tell him that re was bad news, and he should stay


    away, but she didn¡¯t, though he wasn¡¯t surprised that she didn¡¯t.


    He knew that the only true way of knowing would be through experience and that was not something


    he could afford to do. Distractions were only going to keep him off course, and he knew that failure was


    not an option. When the time came, re¡¯s life could end up in his hands, just the thought of it, left his


    body in an instant rage. Somebody was to me for all of this, he had to find out who before they


    attacked re, and his own secrets came crashing down.


    He focused his eyes across the water toward the ceremony, he used his extensive vision to see further,


    everything appearing before him, zooming in as if he were standing right there, ¡°The ceremony is about


    to start, head back, before your mother sends her bats out for you.¡±


    Alexa touched his shoulder, ¡°Your looks are one of a rarity, if she fails to recognize your inner greatness


    she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the outer.¡±


    He wore a ck tracksuit with a hood covering his hair, he was not dressed to impress anyone, ¡°She


    was able to resist Kalbreal.¡±


    Alexa smiled, ¡°She just lost her mother, she needs time, or it could mean that she¡¯s getting her angelic


    side back, good luck with those hormones of hers, the girl is going to be a walking


    Aphrodite.¡±

 Chapter 36 (Clare)

    Chapter 36 (re)


    re entered the room, her vision taking time to adjust to the darkness. Narrowing her gaze to the only


    thing she could make out, a king-size bed, which she could barely see as it was, besides its shape.


    Everything else was camouged in darkness, the curtains that draped the windows sealed, she


    couldn¡¯t see anything else.


    Annoyed,


    She tried looking for the light switch by the door. Searching the walls with her fingers. The walls felt


    SMOOTH under her fingertips, unlike the cold marble they had in the bathroom.


    No switch.


    She was so tired, her eyes burned from exhaustion. The shower helped but not much in freshening her


    up, as she hoped it would. Instead, it reminded her of how she just wanted the day to end.


    She drank the bathroom water from the taps in desperation for some long-needed rehydration. It was


    delicious. It wasn¡¯t magical like she¡¯d hoped, it didn¡¯t cure the hunger pangs or the heartburn from the


    emptiness in her belly. And it definitely didn¡¯t ease the constant cramps she had to endure until the


    moon ceremony waspleted.


    Nathan said that he¡¯d prepare her something to eat. All she wanted to do now, looking at the bed, was


    get into it, rx her aching feet from all that walking in the forest and maybe have a nap. While sheid


    on her stomach and forgot this day ever happened.


    re was still yet to recover from her flight and the morning at the church. She had almost forgotten


    about that. Everything which happened from the time she¡¯d seen Nathan, seemed so long ago, but not


    her mother, not her death. That would always be something too sudden, too fresh, something that


    altered re¡¯s life in so many ways. The moment it happened, it marked her heart with an obsidian


    marker that would continue to leave its scar every day, in the future.


    The towel cinched snuggly around her body, she rubbed at her burning eyes, sumbing to her desire.


    re threw herself on the bed without wasting a single thought. Expecting a soft drop, she squealed in


    pain and surprise as her body hit a hard surface. The pain shot right up her back as she let out a string


    of curses, and yelled, ¡°GOD dammit.¡±


    At first, her mind boggled with the idea of how tired she really was AND the bed she imagined was not


    really there. OR maybe she missed it.


    Her fingers wandered around, to confirm her uracy. She felt a hard lumpy thing. Fingers spread out


    she touched on something soft and cushy. Nheless, there was something hard on the bed, directly


    beneath her. She touched it with her hands, FLESH, ¡°Shit.¡± It was another person under the sheets,


    and the victim''s touch was blistering hot, which meant only one thing,


    She jumped off quickly. Her towel falling off, she grabbed the soft cloth and straightened it as fast as


    her life depended on it. Tightening the towel as tight as she could whilst her hand stung and burned


    from the heat of his skin.


    A deep growling voice yelled from under the sheet, ¡°This better be good.¡±


    The guy pped his hands and the curtains opened and lights went on, brightening the room, ¡°What


    are you doing in my room?¡±


    She stood up straighter, her face flushed with embarrassment at the sight of him. His sun zed eyes


    and furrowed eyebrows taking her in, with lustful heat, but there was something in the way he stared


    her down, something that made her take a step back. He did not look happy, scratch that, he looked


    pissed.


    She muttered, ¡°Kalbreal,¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen him since the afternoon. Her mind puzzled about what to say, how to say it. He was an


    Angel, she didn¡¯t know what powers Angels had, but looking into his orange and red sunrise eyes she


    couldn¡¯t see anything Angelic about him. He was more like a bad boy, a satanic worshipper with all his


    piercings on his ears, gothic eyes, and hard firm lips.


    She stumbled into her words, ¡°I...I¡¯m ss..sorry, Nathan said I should change here, me him.¡±


    She stood frozen to her spot watching him stand up. He wore only silk cotton ck boxer shorts that


    hanged dangerously low on his abdomen, revealing a bit too much of his stomach, and what belonged


    underneath.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He had no happy trail like most men, his body was hairless, even his arms, and legs. Wow, his legs


    were toned, and muscr, inviting, she felt an urge to touch it, taste it, her neck tilted at the forbidden


    thought.


    She jumped when he spoke,


    ¡°I¡¯m sure changing doesn¡¯t entail jumping on my bed with a wet towel.¡± His lips tilted, as though he was


    amused, ¡°I could¡¯ve burned you, how¡¯re your hands.¡±


    She put them behind her back, ignoring his impute words, ¡°Angel-boy likes ck, who would¡¯ve


    thought.¡± Not sure whether she referred to the room which was draped and decorated in full ck or


    his boxers.


    re couldn¡¯t help herself, there was something in his eyes, telling her to remain cautious. They spoke


    of fire, heat - burning things, there was a lot of kindness in them, a hard sort. Thinking about it, there


    was something Angelic in him, but she remembered what Caidrian said about an Angel wanting her


    dead.

 Chapter 37 (Clare)

    Chapter 37 (re)


    ¡°ANGEL-BOY,¡± he said in disbelief, ¡°You couldn¡¯t think of anything better, hero, knight, prince, just


    ANGEL-BOY.¡±


    Was he actually attempting to have a normal conversation with her, while she wore a towel, with


    NOTHING underneath? Sizing his body with an appreciative gaze, she halted on his neck.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    There was energy in the rooming off Kalbreal that wasn¡¯t there a moment ago. It was highly


    alluring as it drew her in, yet resisted at the same time. An aphrodisiac- teasing you,pelling you,


    but never giving you a taste of its drug, never giving you the full pleasure of its addiction.


    His muscr torso flexed, as he walked toward her. Kalbreal was lined, ripped, bulkier than she¡¯d ever


    thought she would like. Yet- Neither had she considered a possibility of standing with only a towel, in a


    room with a man, or Angel built like a man, with his ribcage hidden away behind corsets of muscle.


    His stature was lean, with an extensive eight pack, broadened shoulders to match a tall powerful frame.


    She stood and stared longer than she knew could be legal. Her eyes sketching on his imprinted tattoos.


    The few on his chest resembling a signature of something, surrounded by circles. There was one which


    caught her eye, it was the only one which was ck, with an orange sh crossing through it. He was


    an Angel.


    an Angel,


    She repeated the words in her mind, in hopes they might absorb into her emotions. She walked a step


    closer, her face fixated on the mark marring his flesh above his heart.


    Was it all orange or was it red? She couldn¡¯t make out, but for the small bits of ck.


    He turned toward the left, grabbing a t-shirt from the floor, only a few feet away from her, which gave


    her a side view.


    She admired the ck tattoo on his arm, it was symbolic, like fire wrapped in a pair of wings, but the


    wings bled by a red vine of roses, as the thorns pierced through causing the blood to drip.


    He noticed her examining his body and interrupted her, ¡°So are you just going to stand there and stare


    at me? Or are you going to take out your towel?¡±


    Flushed by the gesture and the sudden exhrating heat in the room, her cheeks turned red as


    thoughts prated her brain, was he inviting me to bed. His eyes twinkled in clear amusement, by her


    reaction to his words, ¡°Rx, I meant to change into your robe.¡±


    He touched his chest, ¡°This, it takes some getting used to, us Angels can be very appealing to one


    without a mark.¡±


    She exhaled loudly not sure whether to be relieved or not, she asked him, ¡°Mark?¡±


    ¡°Nathan''s been assigned to exin it all to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you wait outside, please?¡±


    He looked at her with tiresome eyes, ¡°No, Go change in the closet.¡±


    She looked around from side to side, remaining in one ce, too nervous to take a step. She didn¡¯t


    hear him, sneak up behind her, not touching her, but still just a breath away, he whispered in her ear,


    every breath he took as he spoke tickled her earlobe


    ¡°Turn around¡±


    Her heart thumped, as she obeyed, she was instantly drawn in confusion to see him a few feet away


    from her, sittingfortably on a ck suede chair.


    He pointed to the closet, and she understood it, he was ying with her, making her weak, in ces


    she didn¡¯t want to feel weak, she knew it by the glimmer in his eyes, the arch of his eyebrow, and the


    lick of his lip.


    re grabbed the white robe off the bed and marched angrily toward the closet, too scared to


    approach him in case he hurt her or worse, she killed an Angel, and became a fugitive on the run,


    because if he didn¡¯t watch himself she was going to lose it, very fast.


    She mmed the door shut, it was really stupid she thought, but since she met Kalbreal it always


    seemed like she was a game, a tease, YET he said it himself, he would take some getting used


    to...

 Chapter 38 (Clare)

    Chapter 38 (re)


    She recalled the guy in the robe, as she changed into her own, pantyless, luckily for her perky breast,


    she didn¡¯t really procure a bra. There was some connection she felt when he spoke to her, a loosening


    in her threshold. It wasn¡¯t like the tension in the room with Kalbreal, the lust, she felt for forbidden fruit.


    She had rethought his words, over and over again, a silent mantra, ¡°That princess is for you to decide.¡±


    The words lingered in her head, a passing memory. A small spark of something sizzled in her veins too


    microscopic to name.


    ***


    Dressed in a full red robe, Kalbreal waited for her. He deliberately raked up her body ever so slowly,


    pausing when he reached her lips, ¡°A true Lightwatcher, no doubt.¡±


    re brushed the unwanted feelings that hummed in her body, ¡°Thanks,¡± was all she could say before


    he opened the door. Turning around but facing his head to the side as if trying not to look at her while


    he spoke, he gestured, ¡°Tie your hair, you look too distracting for the others.¡±


    Baffled by his gravel voice she asked, ¡°Is that your idea of apliment?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer, instead, he turned and walked away leaving the door open behind him. That was a


    dismissal, she guessed Angel-boy didn¡¯t like to be questioned.


    Well if he was going to ignore her, so would she. The door mmed shut, she went down the narrow


    hallway. Caidrian caught her arm, the grip firm but not sore, ¡°You look good, but tie your hair up it¡¯s a


    crescent ceremony, not a wedding re.¡±


    She resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and begrudgingly knotted her locks up in a bun. From the corner


    of her eye, she caught Alonso staring at her, secretly smiling from the end of the passageway.


    Alonso, Nadia and Caidrian wore a red robe, whilst Nathan the only other one dressed in white. All left


    the castle together making their way slowly further into Khiron. It was easily past seven by now, but the


    realm still looked bright, the skies darkness overhead, from where a beam of light shadowed the city,


    like sparkling diamonds of pearlescent light glittering in the air.


    She spoke to Alonso who walked next to her, ¡°What is that light up there, it¡¯s beautiful,¡±


    He smiled, not looking at her, ¡°Well, I like to think of this realm as the city of lights, those are protective


    seals.¡± He said pointing to the dazzling glimmer, ¡°Souls of Lightwatchers, it¡¯s like fragments of their


    souls falling around us, they do that all the time, but at night, you just see it better.¡±


    ¡°The souls never lose its lights, so that¡¯s like dust from it?¡±


    He nodded his head, ¡°You catch on quickly for a newbie. I never had a chance to tell you.¡±


    She looked up at Alonso, his long hair falling on his nape, he was a few inches taller than Kalbreal, and


    almost twice Angel-boys size, re was happy he was one of the ¡®good guys, ¡°Tell me what Alonso?¡±


    He looked at her as they walked behind the others, his Asian blood seemed to be more prominent in


    the dark, causing the olive undertone of his skin to give him an almost dreamy look.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the loss of your mother, her name shall echo as a hero in Aquadore mountain, and her


    soul shall be the brightness in the darkest of hours.¡±


    She didn¡¯t really understand what he said, but it sounded pleasant and remorseful, ¡°Thank you,


    Alonso,¡±


    They approached the ceremonial grounds, with small fires marking the corners. Groups of unfamiliar


    people scattered across, all dressed in different attire, but still respectable.


    She noticed a few of the people, the ones who walked together muttering in a foreign tongue, all


    wearing red robes with golden links of rope tired around the waist holding the garment closed.


    Their skin shimmered in their unnatural fairness, and as she got closer to them she focused on their


    hair, which was a bright shining white, or tinum.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Her first thought was Angels, before she said anything, she caught a glimpse of their eyes. They were


    ck, but not like Isades was, these had SO much hatred in them, her bones jittered.


    Nathan startled her, by clicking his fingers in front of her eyes, she snapped out of her mind, ¡°Hey, I


    didn¡¯t see you there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare, they¡¯re Elvan, from the 4th realm, Safiereal, the shimmering on their skin is just a hoax, to


    piss the Caster¡¯s off. They would look just like us if it weren¡¯t for the white hair and fake diamond teeth.¡±


    She gave him an incredulous look, which earned her one of his rare smiles, ¡°On second thought,


    scratch that, they are just freaky, but Calub stands them so.¡± He shrugged


    She looked at him, curiosity marked her gaze, but she was only caught by part of his sentence- ¡°There


    are other realms?¡±


    He put his arm on her shoulder, and part of his wrist bands dug into her skin. She dropped her eyes to


    the floor and back at him, he was dressed just like her, and his dark green eyes a stark reflection of her


    own, but jealousy seeped in by the obvious features of her mother, she pushed it away.


    He was taller and more muscr than she remembered from the day before, especially since he put


    his arm around her, she could feel the weight drag her down, but she liked it, she needed to hug


    someone, especially someone who reminded her of her mother.


    ¡°Sister, sister, there are many realms, eleven to be exact, but we only have an alliance with five others,


    Elvan, as you¡¯ve seen, the Shapeshifter¡¯s,¡± he said pointing to a group of men. One of them stood out,


    with a tattoo on his face, but all of them possessed dark blue hair, shocking or metallic, it showed


    brightly even in the firelight.


    The shapeshifters wore dark green robes with beads of white around their necks, some of them were


    fair skin, others dark like Asian, she recognized the appearance from earlier when they¡¯d attacked her


    and Caidrian. Those were dead, most of them beheaded to be more precise, except the one.


    re swallowed her saliva as if water dripped in her mouth, as the memory of the Shapeshifter in the


    hands of the faceless man, surfaced. The man who held her mind captive, by seven simple words, who


    was he.


    Her body waited to be recalled by the hooded stranger as if her senses were intertwined to seek him


    out, her eyes darted involuntarily across theke, she saw¡­ him, a figure, staring across theke. She


    knew it was him, every sense of her body awakened, as the very reason she was there in the first ce


    left her.


    He stood directly opposite her but in this case, he was unreachable, a little too far. She withdrew


    herself away from the foreign stranger knowing that it was pointless to strain her eyes so far when she


    could hardly see him, even if her body yearned for it. A small voice whispered in her ear, ¡°He would


    come to you.¡±

 Chapter 39 (Clare)

    Chapter 39 (re)


    Though Khiron never had a night, not really, that was ording to Alonso, who had informed her that


    the souls lighted Khiron, even so, re could hardly make out much but the shape and size of the


    figure across theke, she knew, it was strange how, but she knew it was him, the robed guy.


    She felt the pressure of Nathan¡¯s hand as he squeezed her left shoulder, she stared at him, ¡°What


    realm are the Shapeshifter¡¯s from?¡±


    ¡°The fifth, It¡¯s called Rughonia, but the ones you need to know about is the Asguardians.¡±


    ¡°Asguardians? You mean Thor and stuff?¡± his eyes widened, as he moved her forward, further from the


    crowd. They stood so close to the water, any closer and they would¡¯ve been in it, ¡°Ssshhh, don¡¯t


    mention those names around here, it''s forbidden.¡±


    ¡°Jee wiz dude, I was just saying, no need to get weird.¡± She whispered back, with a poor attempt of a


    scowl, ¡°Who are they anyway, the Asguardians.¡±


    Nathan stared directly into her irises, grave distress envisioned in the pain of his eyes. His turmoil,


    opened up for that moment, but she didn¡¯t look away, because she knew if she was sure about


    anything - he was her brother, and all she wanted to do was hold him, and tell him it¡¯ll be okay, but she


    couldn¡¯t, because them being okay wasn¡¯t certain. He dropped his eyes and gazed behind re, past


    her shoulder.


    His guard up and tightened in his features, ¡°Asguardian¡¯s are the offspring of Angels, they don¡¯t have


    Angelic abilities but they can use seraph verses nheless, you should watch yourself around them,


    our own have a habit of disappearing when it¡¯s convenient for them.¡±


    re gasped out a breath after she had held it a minute too long, she caught a sweet incensed smell


    of citrone from the near fire which burnt a few feet away from them, ¡°What? Where are they?¡±


    re could smell the brandy on her brother¡¯s breath as they walked close together, moving in toward


    the crowd. He was practically bringing her down, leaning on her, inconspicuously. She didn¡¯t confront


    him, or moan about it, she wouldn¡¯t care if he was drunk, she didn¡¯t me him either, he just lost his


    mother, ¡°We tend to purposely lose the invites addressed to Asguardians unless we really have to.¡±


    ¡°Offspring of Angels, I didn¡¯t know they did stuff like that, amongst themselves.¡±


    Her brother¡¯s smile broadened at her, ¡°You have much to learn sister. It¡¯ll be easier if we could get that


    memory back, and I got someone who might be able to help with that, but first.¡±


    He pointed to a coffin, as he did she looked around them, small bonfires burned in small holes dug up


    around the bayou.


    re saw something, and thought projected from her mind, ¡°Who¡¯s those people, one of them got their


    hood up, how weird is that, I saw a guy dressed just like that.¡±


    Nathan thought before he answered, he looked as though he wished she had never asked, ¡°They¡¯re


    the Casters, descendants of Tempters.¡±


    The thought of her mother¡¯s heart in the Tempters hand, flooded into her like hot liquid being poured on


    her flesh, ¡°Why are your allies with these monsters,¡±


    He gripped her arm and pulled her to one side, ¡°Not so loud, they¡¯re not monsters, they choose to be


    good and for thousands of years they¡¯ve proved greater allies than the Angels themselves, especially


    to us Draikens.¡± Nathan paused and outstretched his fingers around her arm, but his voice was low, his


    eyes peeled on the crowd, as he gritted out, ¡°Just give them a chance.¡±


    He gently brushed re¡¯s shoulder. Upon her frown, he whispered in her ear, ¡°You should brace


    yourself, the Casters and Elvan are not always weing, especially the elders, I guess that they


    heard you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply, there was nothing she could have said, it was not like she knew anything about them


    or the realms. Nathan stalked away like his body was on fire, and she was the lighter.


    There were people everywhere, some had hoods on, whilst others had them dropped down but one


    stood out, the only person who had not wore a robe but a dress, it was odd at first, but thedy turned


    around as if she sensed re¡¯s eyes on her.


    She likened thedy to an enchanting beauty from a fairytale story, the snow queen.


    The woman¡¯s skin was like milk in flesh, the fire lights were not enough to wash out her fairness, her


    beauty, RADIANT.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    re had always wanted skin colourless as thedy¡¯s, who stood at least ten feet away from her,


    dressed in a light silky blue dress which dropped to the floor.


    She stared harder at the woman, noticing how her lips thinned, and her eyes sunk, from ack of sleep


    and possibly poor diet. The woman¡¯s ck eyes never altered from re¡¯s face, as she made her way


    closer to this unknown woman.


    A handheld re¡¯s arm, she turned to see who it was, but it was nobody. She scanned further down


    but the bayou was stacked with people, it could¡¯ve been anyone or her imagination. Some dwelled on


    the high squared gold coffin, which got her attention soon enough.


    She had subconsciously tried not to think of whose bodyid in the gold coffin, which was positioned


    t on a twelve-inch squared brick stand, that looked decades old, with parts of the bricks missing. She


    would have to face the obvious sooner.


    ¡°Your innocence is quite fascinating.¡±


    re heard a woman¡¯s voice from behind her. She turned as her hair slipped out of its bun, it was the


    woman from earlier.


    ¡°I am Alexandra, call me Alexa,¡± She smiled at re, her teeth surprisingly not diamonds but ordinary


    white.


    ¡°Did you know my mother?¡±

 Chapter 40 (Clare)

    Chapter 40 (re)


    Alexa had a ck charcoal eye shadow surround her eyelids and a grey smudge underneath her ck


    eyes. The Elvan woman looked well made up, but false. She had a feeling that those weren¡¯t her real


    eyes, as much as the tinum hair colour was not her own, but re wasn¡¯t about to point that out.


    ¡°Yes, we fought together, but Franchesca has undoubtedly made more enemies than she had friends


    or allies.¡±


    re didn¡¯t know how that was possible, there were lots of people at the ceremony, how could her


    mother have made more enemies.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn¡¯t get used to the name Franchesca. Not Michelle, but Franchesca, was it normal that she


    was angry at her mother but at the same time frustrated and hurt that she had to die so soon. re¡¯s


    stomach tightened into knots. Bile rose and she flinched with the sick feeling. She had forgotten the


    painful cramping in her stomach, but now it worsened tenfold.


    She looked at Alexa¡¯s expressionless face. This woman, who looked in her early twenties, didn¡¯t even


    blink, but just stood up straight directly opposite re, refusing to lower her eyes, which just seemed to


    tick re off, ¡°My mother is dead if you have nothing good to say I suggest you leave.¡±


    Alexa dropped her eyes and looked ahead toward the shore of theke, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, we¡¯re all


    descendants after all, and I¡¯m the Elvan Princess and half Lightwatcher, a friend of your brother¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Nathan?¡±


    ¡°No, Calub, I heard he¡¯s missing. I¡¯m here to honour your mother¡¯s death for his sake, but I¡¯m also here


    to seek answers from others.¡±


    ¡°You mean Caster¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t wise to assume that which you do not know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me very much do you?¡±


    ¡°Elvan do not express emotion mildly.¡±


    ¡°Ah, but you are half Lightwatcher.¡±


    Alexa turned her gazes back to re, who was certain that the Elvan woman''s face was pulled into a


    frown, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he sees in you.¡± She took in re¡¯s appearance as though she was


    taking in an unappealing view, ¡°You¡¯re not even blonde, you are barely mature.¡±


    re¡¯s stomach felt assaulted as the pain grew to new heights, she felt a bead of sweat trickle her


    temple, as she bit down the urge to weep, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the hell you are talking about.¡± She gritted


    out, through clenched teeth, ¡°and frankly I don¡¯t care.¡±


    re marched away from Alexa, her hand stuck on her stomach and limped her way toward the crowd.


    The pain began to numb in the core of her stomach.


    She felt her body now being drawn to the coffin. Inhaling, she smelt a stronger scent of musk, mixed


    with the citrone. She walked, crossing paths with a group of Elvan who wore red robes, that


    resembled blood, and worked her way closer to the gold coffin, which glistened in the light of the fire


    and the Lightwatcher¡¯s souls.


    The coffin was decorated with engravings written in ancient script embedded on the golden casket and


    in itid her mother, lifeless, blue eyes now closed by flesh and freckles and deadened by the blueness


    in her skin. Breathless, re swallowed, her throat squeezing in.


    The lifeless body was covered in shiny dust of red, but re got closer, her body tensed, the hairs on


    her skin stood up, she took a step closer, it wasn¡¯t dust or dry powder, but a slimy liquid that smelt like


    musk. It had red shiny beads inside the jelly substance.


    She let out a harsh exhale and inhaled a strong smell of musk, which hade from the coffin, before


    she put her hand on her mouth, attempting not to scream, but it was too much.


    The noise from the crowd had dissipated around her, suddenly it was just her and what was left of her


    mother whose skin was so pale, she could¡¯ve sworn it was almost surreal.


    re¡¯s heart pulsed at higher beats with every second passed, the yearning for her mother¡¯s eyes to


    open and stare at her. The smell of her mother¡¯s hands when she would touch her skin, always


    smelling of rubber from wearing gloves. Just yesterday that face had smiled at her, those lips had


    spoken to her, just yesterday her mother¡¯s arms had held her. She hated the way it happened, she


    wished she hadn¡¯t said those things to her. She should¡¯ve tried to understand when her mother told her


    that Nathan was her brother, now she would live with this feeling, this hatred of herself, and all the


    unasked questions. She wanted to scream, she wanted to yell, parts of her felt like it was exploding,


    but all re could do, all she could effort to do, was standing there with her hand on her mouth,


    gasping for air.


    Her body wanted to tear itself up from the inside out, rip her heart out as her mothers had been. She


    remembered her mother¡¯s words a year ago, it was a day after she won the swim offs, ¡°You can never


    truly love until you have lost, re.¡±


    Now she stood there, and she understood, what her mother meant, she understood, loss, and it undid


    her. Thest threshold she had, thest of her strength, her willpower, gone.

 Chapter 41 (Clare)

    Chapter 41 (re)


    Her mother¡¯s face was the only thing not covered in the coffin, and re wanted to touch it, wanted to


    feel her mother¡¯s skin for thest time.


    She tasted the salt in her mouth, the wretched feeling in her stomach and the lump in her throat. The


    hot tears rolling down her eyes, was this really happening. She prayed that it was all just a dream, that


    her mother had not been killed so quickly, defeated so easily, but most of all she wished that her


    mother hadn¡¯t sacrificed herself to save her.


    ¡®better me than her¡¯


    The words killed the rest of the restraint re had left in herself and she screamed louder than she


    ever had, and dropped to her knees hitting the ground with unsheltered force. Her knees and body


    crumbled with pain but nothing was enough to keep her heart from crushing, nothing was enough to


    exceed this pain, this unbearable, wretched pain, as it tore from her heart, from her chest, burnt into


    her veins.


    She didn¡¯t see the descendants staring at her, she didn¡¯t care if they did, she cried, and her stomach


    ached, her long curly hair falling around her face and body. Her head throbbed, her body perspired


    from the heat of her despair but she couldn¡¯t stop crying, she couldn¡¯t stop the anguish she felt, the fear


    that hade with this loss, stolen from her in a matter of seconds, her mother was all she had, all she


    knew to be real in her life, it was the one true thing that kept her from destroying herself.


    re gripped on the coffin, outstretched her fingers to pull herself up, putting her hand to touch her


    mother¡¯s head, she was so close, strangely enough, her mother¡¯s body was not cold as it looked, she


    was almost certain, she could feel some heat surrounding the body, only an inch away.


    A hand gripped tightly at her wrist, it was hard and hurt, she wiggled her wrist free, ¡°What the hell is


    your problem.¡± She yelled, sniffing.


    She stood up, her face wet from the tears, hair stuck to her forehead, and no wind to dry it for her but


    she didn¡¯t make eye contact with the person, she attempted to put her hand on the body again but was


    stopped by a voice,


    ¡°NO, you do not touch the dead, her body will be cursed.¡±


    It was a deep voice, she noticed him from earlier, he was the Elvan she saw on the way to the bayou.


    He was slightly taller than her, his diamond looking teeth barely showing, which somehow made him


    look younger in appearance, ck eyes poked her like stab wounds.


    She didn¡¯t respond to him, she couldn¡¯t, she wanted to cry more but urged herself not to. She moved


    swiftly towards Caidrian who was standing near a fire and talking to a man in brown leather attire, he


    met her eyes when she neared him, she was grateful when he didn¡¯t mention her outburst, or try to


    console her, she wouldn¡¯t take it,


    ¡°What do I do now?¡±


    Caidrian pointed to a chair that was ced a few feet from her mother¡¯s body, ¡°You sit there, Nathan


    will sit on the other side.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t put a finger on it, but Caidrian sounded like her mother¡¯s death was a minor implication,


    he seemed distressed and worried in his eyes, but no sorrow. She hesitated before she turned and


    made her way solemnly to the chair keeping her head to the ground.


    She graced the night sky, tranquillity in its stillness, rity in the stars that decorated it. A thought


    urred to her, she tilted her head to the crowd, catching her brother¡¯s eyes red at clear spaces, he


    was sitting directly opposite her.


    The ce started to quiet down, there were not many Lightwatcher¡¯s around, the majority were the


    other descendants, as Alexa had exined to her, they were all descendants. She wondered what that


    meant, the girl had seemed so young but old at the same time.


    re stared at a fire, a few feet away from her, its blue and orange mes rose and dropped, she


    recalled what Alexa said, her mother had more enemies than friends. She looked at the golden coffin


    and met her brother¡¯s green eyes glistening in the shadows of the fires, she could see the tear in his


    eye as it fell on his right cheek, almost like a forbidden gem.


    ¡°The invisible shield is down, a must when these things happen.¡±


    She turned her body, to the deep voice, ¡°Alonso, you startled me.¡±


    ¡°Take this,¡± He handed her a ss of white thick liquid.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Litchi juice, you haven¡¯t eaten, it¡¯ll take the edge off, Nathan said I should give it to you.¡±


    She directed her eyes to her brother for reassurance which she got in a form of a simple nod of his


    head, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She gobbled the juice, it was thick and fresh, too fresh, but it had done the job.


    She sat there for what seemed like forever, with eyes on her from all corners. Most of them from other


    realms, either dressed in white, or red, except for Alexa who wore blue, and the asional Caster¡¯s in


    their dark robes.


    She sat beside her mother, her brother on the other side.


    A man with a grey dark robe made his way to the centre, where her mother¡¯s bodyid. Gold cloths


    draped around his wrist, a stick in his hand which looked like a broken-off branch, but re suspected


    it probably wasn¡¯t.


    She kept her eyes on the stick, at the same time concentrating on what was going on, she wanted to


    cry but parts of her inner self willed the outer to be strong. The Caster hit his stick on the ground as he


    moved slowly to the casket.He approached the body with caution. re¡¯s eyes transfixed on his cane,


    his hood up, face covered. The way he walked, hunched in the shoulders, but tall framed, thin, he


    must¡¯ve been old.


    The man looked down at Franchesca¡¯s body and lifted his stick in the air.


    re looked past him, over his shoulder. The branches creaked, and the trees moved their roots, and


    trunks out of the way, they moved backwards, allowing more space. Something about the act made her


    nervous, but at the same time it was incredible, something she would never get used to.


    Her eyes darted back to the Caster standing close to her mother¡¯s body as he hit his stick again on the


    ground, and a siren noise echoed,ing from the staff.


    re blocked her ears, the sound rattling in the ground, she saw where the stick knocked the ground.


    A firelight, now burned just inches close to her mother, leaving her mother¡¯s coffin surrounded by its


    mes.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    re¡¯s heart sank, with the sound of the stick, realization overcrowding her mind that this was


    happening, so soon. They did not mourn their dead, they burnt them as soon as thest light had set,


    she hated it, she had not even got a proper goodbye. How was she going to move on from this, live


    without her mother, her eyes burned as the anger filled up inside her chest?


    The fury in her captivated, when she caught her sights on the Caster, he was a foot away from the fire,


    she couldn¡¯t see his face, but when he spoke his voice echoed through the bayou, ¡°Lightwatchers,


    Caster¡¯s, Elvan, Shapeshifter¡¯s and descendants of Draiken blood, set your mind.¡±

 Chapter 42 (Liam)

    Chapter 42 (Liam)


    Liam frowned as a figure announced itself next to him, ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you here so soon.¡±


    Kalbreal appeared from the air itself, sitting directly next to Liam, who had remained on the other side


    of the Bayou where Alexa had left him. The night sky still, windless, regardless of the invisible and


    protective shields lifted. He was watching the activities that were taking ce across the Saltrilke,


    just to keep tabs on re. He wanted to make certain she was safe before he left, and get his fill of her


    presence.


    He sipped from the bottle of cognac he had brought with him, to quench his thirst as he watched the


    ceremony. First, he eavesdropped on Alexa and re¡¯s conversation, which really rallied him in the


    wrong way, for reasons he didn''t want to admit. And then re¡¯s loss of control. When she screamed,


    he hated that nobody even held her, or consoled her, that made him glow. He decided to loosen his


    mind, as his brother Kole, solemnly would put it.


    He should¡¯ve insisted Jullie be there, she would¡¯ve known what to do, he was on his third bottle, when


    he was now interrupted.


    Kalbreal¡¯s face was faint, he wore dark stone denim and a cream loose linen shirt which was opened to


    the chest, revealing his chest.


    Liam knew that look, there was something wrong, but Liam was not one to really care much, so he took


    a swig of his cognac, and Kalbreal scowled. He was not amused by Liam¡¯sck ofpassion, clearly


    daunted by something, and that almost brought a smile to Liam¡¯s face.


    He knew Kalbreal better than he would openly admit, even to himself. The Angel was not easily


    swayed, his suspicion was confirmed by Kalbreal¡¯s voice, it, was too soft, not crowded by his


    conceitedness, ¡°Ceremonies are not my thing.¡±


    ¡°The rare few things we have inmon, cognac.¡± He held it up, a bottle of Camus.


    Kalbreal took it without a thought and gulped quarter from the bottles half in one go, ¡°Deceptors, they


    do make a good drink.¡±


    Liam nted his mouth into a weak smile, ¡°And food too, what¡¯s up with you.¡±


    He tried to keep his voice neutral, he was pretty versatile with all his years of speaking. When there


    were things to do he knew how to get it done, but now Kalbreal needed him, no matter how much he


    hated the annoyance of the Angels¡¯ constant uninvited arrivals.


    Liam felt sorry for him, there was distress in his eyes, and Liam knew it wasn¡¯t good for anyone


    especially now.


    Kalbreal drank swig after swig of the Camus. Liam considered reminding the Angel whose stash he


    was drinking, but then again, what better way to seek some satisfaction for his brother¡¯s recent


    ipetence.


    Kalbreal¡¯s quietness gave him a chance to check what was happening with the ceremony. He stood up


    from the old wooden bench and walked a few steps to theke.


    Liam¡¯s eyes darted across x-raying his vision to see what was happening parallel from him, ¡°The


    ceremony has started.¡±


    ¡°Armatos is here, his son is ascending tomorrow.¡± Another Angel Liam thought like he hadn¡¯t had


    enough on his te already. He kept his back faced to Kalbreal, he¡¯d known him long enough to know


    that Kalbreal was not one who you fooled easily but then neither was he - ¡°Oh, when did he arrive?¡±


    ¡°First light, apparently, why cause so much attention, he could¡¯ve been more discreet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s going to be all over CNN.¡±


    Kalbreal got up off the bench and walked toward Liam, ¡°UFO¡¯S,¡± he muttered, taking another sip of


    Camus.


    Liam figured he wasn¡¯t getting it back by the looks of it, ¡°Aliens and flying saucers, I wonder what¡¯s


    next, you never could put anything past them.¡±


    Kalbreal shook his head, ¡°you would think by now they would have figured it out, it could never be more


    obvious.¡±


    Liam turned his attention to Kalbreal when he came shoulder to shoulder with him. Liam was two


    inches taller than Kalbreal but much less bulky, but older by at least a few thousand years, ¡°There¡¯s a


    reason why we have named them deceptors.¡±


    Kalbreal looked up into the night sky andughed, ¡°I would drink to that, except, do you have another?¡±


    Liam could see the worry in Kalbreal¡¯s eyes. There was a lot on the young winged warrior''s mind, a


    small part of him wanted to grab the Angel and see his thoughts, soothe his horrors, but he knew there


    was no good going toe from it, especially if re was still in danger. He hadn¡¯t found out exactly


    why yet, but he didn¡¯t me Kalbreal, regardless of his part in this whole mess.


    Armato''s was an older Angel, you never knew with him, and he did not hold favour on the deceptors


    either, so from what Liam gathered, Angel¡¯s arrival seemed to stem from more than just the ascending


    of his son, ¡°No, but I¡¯m sure there¡¯s more at the manor, why don¡¯t you get it.¡±


    ¡°Not so fast, what¡¯s going on with rabe, have you met with her yet.¡±


    He faced theke and looked from far, but he didn¡¯t extend his eyesight to see whaty in the distance,


    instead, he just admired the fire which mirrored on thekes waters and the reflecting stars which


    dusted with glitter on the calm surface,


    ¡°No, you know my track record when ites to the opposite sex,¡± Liam said, as he willed himself to


    stay calm, from hearing her full name spoken from Kalbreal¡¯s lips, ¡°I was hoping you¡¯ll be more


    informative.¡± Liam flexed his jaw muscle, hating the sarcasm in his own words, and continued, ¡°When I


    agreed to help Franchesca, I didn¡¯t consider you to have an interest in re, my interest is in her


    protection.¡± For now, he thought.


    Kalbreal nodded, ¡°Tomorrow, as we agreed, I¡¯ll be here but I need time to think. re is safe for now,


    there¡¯s much more happening here, like the deaths of the Lightwatcher¡¯s, it has scarred even


    Asguardians. Now that Armatos is here I have to keep him away from re.¡±


    This peaked at Liam¡¯s curiosity, but he didn¡¯t show any of it, not even a brief flicker, ¡°Why, are you


    afraid he might try to harm her?¡±


    ¡°My fears are much worse, than her death.¡±


    Liam wanted to push further, but he had to have patience, he knew Kalbreal did not like to be pushed


    around, ¡°Did you hear about Calub?¡±


    Kalbreal¡¯s tone was dry, ¡°Yeah, she knows too, I suspect she¡¯d want to get right to saving him.¡±


    Liamughed mildly, ¡°She can barely swat a fly, I wonder how she would be if she was raised as a


    Lightwatcher all her life, she is already a fascination.¡±


    Kalbreal didn¡¯t respond straight away, but Liam caught his jaw tighten, from the corner of his eyes and


    his throat glitch, but Kalbreal refrained any eye contact, instead, he looked straight ahead, ¡°Yes, she


    would have been dead, if it was left, Kadreal was the one who tried to kill her all those years ago.¡±


    ¡°Kadreal!¡±


    Liam was about to say more when he remembered something, and instead, he kept quiet, his eyes


    darted for a second to catch a glimpse of re, but was filled up with what was happening on the other


    side, something wasn¡¯t right.


    Kalbreal shouted, in agreement to his own instincts, ¡°You need to go, now, GO.¡±


    Liam closed his eyes he knew the risk of what he was about to do but this was the most sensible


    option.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 43 (Clare)

    Chapter 43 (re)


    The Caster standing by Franchesca¡¯s body requested all the descendants excluding re and Nathan


    who wished to participate, to say specific words.


    It was when she lifted her head finding her brother that a sharp pain jolted through her spine, rocketing


    straight to her brain. She screamed as thousands of needles poked through her whole body falling to


    the ground. Not one of them came to her aid. Endless time passed. What felt like forever, before it


    stopped, just stopped, and left her out of breath, covered in sweat. Her torso ached like she¡¯d ran a


    marathon. Getting up off the floor she sat back on the old wooden chair.


    The descendants were all in a trance, their feet lifted off the ground, as they slowly moved in a circr


    ring, creating a closed circumference around Nathan, her mother and herself.


    They all held hands, some of them had blue and green neon lightsing from their eyes, chanting,


    ¡°araeh mareal barah masah jibraeel amara,¡± the words chanted over and over again.


    re looked at Nathan, his eyes closed. His body a sight of peace whereas hers ached all over,


    something had to be wrong, her hands getting hotter, feeling sweaty, she stared at it. Veins protruding


    out through re¡¯s flesh, as a beam of light emanated from Franchesca¡¯s corpse, like a spirited blue


    electric wave. Splitting like a slower form of lightening, she watched as the beam struck her brother


    before it forcefully prated the tips of her own fingers.


    The pain was death-defying, she screamed her lungs dry, the depth of which left her body shaken.


    The pain rose from her hands to her arms, to her neck slowly draining itself through her veins up to her


    brain, and finally her heart.


    The pain kicked at her, she fell onto the floor still screaming, as she scratched her chest, attempting to


    remove the robe, she couldn¡¯t breathe, still, nobody aided her.


    Her brother¡¯s scream lowered, he was saying something, but her body fitted on the floor. Her thorax


    choked down, her stomach burned, like it was getting eaten, she pulled at her hair, as she kept hearing


    chanting.


    Her body lifted off the ground, she wanted to panic and throw a tantrum, but instead, she shook in the


    air. Epileptic agonizing shivers passed through her nerves, her body electrified by the current as it


    prated flesh and bones. What was happening to her, she couldn¡¯t stop moving, spine twisting, neck


    pulling. The bright light bursting out her chest shocking her with electric volts.


    Eyes dazed, tracking a shadow of something, somebody in front of her, a figure. A chill set of hands


    landed on her chest. Forcing her heavy lids open, a tall figure loomed over her. Just the knowledge of


    his presence made her pulse quicken. His hand cold to the touch ced t underneath the crest of


    her breast, directly on her flesh.


    The chill of his skin, soforting, beautiful, peaceful, she wanted to cry with the relief it brought her,


    as his hand removed the light that hade into her so violently, and rapidly from her mother¡¯s body,


    raping her senses. His hand sucking it up like a vacuum as it stole out the wrong inside her.


    The physical pain subsided with every second passed, but the emotional brainstorm which consumed


    her regarding this man was sending her dangerously close to the end of her rationality. How could she


    feel so strongly about a stranger that she had met just one time, yet let him embrace her, kiss her? The


    more he absorbed, the steadier her heart soared.


    Not seeing his face, she knew who he was, he was the same one, who saved them that afternoon, the


    same one who she had asked, ¡°Who are you.¡±


    And he had replied, the same mantra that had yed in her mind, ¡°That princess is for you to decide.¡±


    She looked down to where his hand settled. The light was gone, the pain a dull ache, but still his hand


    lingered just underneath the curve of her breast. He made to move it, but she put her hand on top of


    his, to halt it.


    She was certain she heard the hiss of his breath, as her sex clenched with the pleasure it brought her.


    He was here, when nobody else helped her, he was here. She couldn¡¯t see his face, but she didn¡¯t


    need to, she just needed to touch him, so she lifted her hand to his hood, and moved it in slowly to


    touch his face.


    When she did, a bolt of electricity drizzled on her fingers, how was that possible. The hair on his face


    poked at her fingertips, as they wandered shamelessly. It caressed his stubble, so inviting was he,


    when he tilted his head, slightly into the palm of her hand. She rubbed her thumb on his cheekbone,


    brushing it down until it skimmed on the indent of his lips. Hesitantly, she dropped her hand.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t want to push, but as the thought brushed her mind, he brushed the side of her breast, luckily


    the robe managed to conceal it. She hadpletely forgotten about the people, she was utterly lost to


    this faceless man, who she had begun to trust without knowing anything about him, even his name.


    She didn¡¯t need her brother¡¯s knowledge

 Chapter 44 (Clare)

    Chapter 44 (re)


    She didn¡¯t need her brother¡¯s knowledge, to know that this man was incredible, there was a deep


    yearning when she touched him, ¡°You think I¡¯m incredible.¡±


    She could hear the amusement in his voice, he sounded English, but it wasn¡¯t distinctive, his voice was


    soothing, a fluent tone, something deep and masculine, deeper than Kalbreal¡¯s. Confidence poured


    through his words, her mind whirled with the realization, had he just read her thoughts, she should


    have been nervous, or scared, but instead, she was aroused.


    Her mind hade to its senses momentster when he removed his hand. She was levitated in the


    air. Just as the thought registered, the gravity pulled her down to the ground. She braced for the impact


    of the fall. The awaited pain never came, because her mysterious stranger, who enchanted her with his


    touch, had caught her in his arms.


    He held her like she was a weightless bride, hand brushing her nape, sending chills down her spine,


    she lost herself by the intensity of his actions.


    His other arm gripped under her knees. This man-made her nervous, and highly aware of all his


    caresses and touches. She tried to see his face, now that she was cradled against his firm, hard chest,


    but the hood was pulled down and it was so dark she couldn¡¯t make out anything besides his eyes. Its


    colour was not shadowed by the darkness of the hood, it was illuminating, the colour of the night sky


    with the billions of stars lighting its hue, mesmerizing.


    ¡°You can read my mind?¡±


    Putting her down, he brushed his fingers on her lips, she closed her eyes, waiting, expecting him to


    kiss her, the neck nted, her invitation obvious, lost to his touch, ve to his want. When his hand


    dropped, instead, she opened her eyes. A stab of disappointment assailed her, was it something she


    said. Before she could speak and ask, she saw the descendants as they stood in utter shock. Reality


    clicked, where they were. The others must¡¯ve seen everything, she held back her groan, at what an


    awful daughter she was, allowing herself to be consumed by this man, who just saw it quite okay to


    hide his face from her, and manipte her body to bend to his will.


    He walked a few steps away from her, and she noticed the guider, sitting in a predatory position. The


    same one she had seen earlier upon entering Khiron.


    She walked closer to the strange man, as he jumped on the guider¡¯s back. His robe opened at the


    bottom, noticing his jeans underneath the robe, didn¡¯t give her much besides show her that he had a


    well-defined muscle tone on his thighs, he yelled, ¡°See you soon princess.¡±


    The bird carried him in the air, higher into the dark sky. She watched with amazement as the bird''s


    wings stretched out in lengths as a dragon, gliding through the midnight air with the mysterious


    stranger riding freely on its back.


    She wished he would¡¯ve offered to take her with him, whisk her away like a fairy tale, ¡®a true Angelic


    warrior¡¯ she thought, how enticing. She watched him until she could no longer see the man who enticed


    her body with just a brush of his fingers as it danced on her lips.


    Turning, around her the descendants stood stunned but no one walked up to her or spoke to her at


    first. They just stood like obedient soldiers, she found it strange but remembered that guiders are


    feared, they had a connection to Angels, so how was a Caster riding one, she¡¯d decided to ask


    Kalbreal when she saw him.


    The small fires that were made around the bayou had been reced by dust and smoke. She heard


    people around her, whispers andughs, but it was like her world had slowed down, making seconds


    minutes, because it had never crossed her mind that she lusted for a man who was bred from the very


    own breed that descended from the same beasts she had pledged to kill.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It was muchter that Nathan stood a few feet away from her, she broke from his ring eyes when


    somebody shook her from the back. She spun around, about to put a fake smile on her face, when she


    saw the perpetrator,


    Alexa.


    She didn¡¯t seem impressed, or amused as the others were but rather impatient, ¡°Your body rejected


    Franchesca¡¯s gift, luckily it didn¡¯t kill you.¡±


    re forced a sarcastic smile, ¡°I kinda figured, who''s that..¡±


    She was caught off guard when Nathan pulled her to one side, away from Alexa, before she could


    finish her sentence. When he was sure they were away from the others he whispered, ¡°Something


    wasn¡¯t right, I felt it, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen that, I don¡¯t want you talking to anybody about this just


    yet, not even our father, nobody saw much, they were put in a trance, Kalbreal no doubt.¡±


    She moved a step back keeping her voice low, ¡°Wait, just a minute dude, firstly why didn¡¯t you help me,


    and secondly that guy that just saved me, he just flew on a freaking bird, I mean who the hell is he.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your older brother, and right now, I¡¯m ALL you got.¡± He paused, ¡°I couldn¡¯t save you because I


    couldn¡¯t move, something, blocked me.¡±


    His eyes grew wider, anger-filled them, tinting the green darker, ¡°And that guy is a Caster, the same


    monster¡¯s you dislike so much, except I dislike him too, so stay away from him, he¡¯s way too old for


    you, and that goes for Kalbreal as well, you wanna date, find a nice Lightwatcher you own age, or


    younger.¡±


    re pushed her lips together, Nathan had a point, and he was older, and her brother, and when it


    came to dating, she never considered getting sloshed by a brother, but the look Nathan gave her, told


    her, he wasn''t going to hear about it, so she shut her mouth because what she had to say wouldn¡¯t


    make a difference.


    She dropped her head angry and pissed off that she had to listen, but Nathan looked like he was not


    going to hear any of it, he was so much like Franchesca. He ordered, ¡°Stand still, I¡¯m going to calm


    your nerves, I think you might go into shock.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for her to respond, just touched her wrist before she could say anything else. A warm


    sensation passed through her body, quickly like a dose of valium passing through her veins except this


    method did not sting. Her body rxed as the warmth spread, her mind felt feathery, the world around


    her seemed to move, or her feet did, she felt like she was drunk, in a way, but sane.


    ¡°What did you do to me.¡± Her words came out soft and dead like she made no effort to speak when she


    actually had to try pretty darn hard.


    ¡°I weakened your emotions and heightened your senses.¡± His smile was wicked, ¡°You lucky I¡¯m not


    Calub, he would¡¯ve given a mean shot, with catastrophic side effects, itsts for days sometimes.¡±


    The green in his eyes protruded, his jaw tightened, it was more prominent when he smiled so gleefully.


    His hair was not gelled, so the middle hair which was far longer fell t to the side of his right


    cheekbone, and the front swept to the right eye. He was a beautiful site and looked just like her mother


    except for the eyes, the resemnce was astounding.

 Chapter 45 (Clare)

    Chapter 45 (re)


    ¡°I have to go greet the Elvan before they leave, the effects shouldst till morning.¡± He winked at her


    and walked away.


    She looked around the people staring openly at her. She wanted to talk to them, but the looks they


    were giving her told her to do otherwise, turn and run.


    The ce was darker without the fire, as people moved around, most wearing brown leather pants and


    t-shirts, discarding their robes at some time. They walked with sheaths on the waist, swords protruding


    proudly out. She scattered her eyes across the bayou, able to see the glint on the water bed, reflecting


    the protective shield.


    She looked up at the sky and saw that the seals had been put up and the ce was lighting up slowly,


    but that was not what caught her breath, it was when she dropped her sight and saw a pair of eyes.


    The rich golden hues belonged to the Caster, who she saw staring at her when Nathan and she passed


    him to walk to theke. There was something familiar about him, but she brushed it off, now she


    wished she hadn¡¯t.


    The eyes stared back at her, it gave her a shiver. She thought of Kalbreal, but he was an Angel, this


    was a Caster. Instincts had her look more closely. Her eyes blinked twice, just to be sure she wasn¡¯t


    imagining things because the person was gone. she looked around, but nothing, poof, gone. These


    people were strange, it was hard to believe she had been one of them, especially harder to believe she


    had been raised a Lightwatcher for ten years.


    The Caster who did the ceremony held his hand out and shook hers. It had been half an hour,


    wandering in the bayou, before she turned, when some strange person called to her, she turned and


    saw everybody lined up to hug her. She thought it was weird at first, but realized that they didn''t know


    her body rejected the Gazool, if they had, she gathered these fake weings wouldn¡¯t be so false or


    wee.


    She considered what Nathan told her and yed along, hugging the people. Finding the whole thing so


    much easier because of what Nathan had done to her. She felt different, more like a buzzed out high


    different, and for the first time since her mother passed away today, she didn¡¯t feel sad or entranced by


    a faceless man. Only peace, as if she said it aloud, a voice whispered, a mere breath from her neck,


    ¡°how do you feel?¡±


    It was Kalbreal, she smiled at him, she could¡¯ve replied with dizzy, high, good, peaceful, a little


    overwhelmed, but instead, she crooned, ¡°Don¡¯t tell, Angel-boy wants a hug too.¡±


    He paused at the thought, taken off guard by her boldness, ¡°No, I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    She teased, ¡°You''re not going to change your mind? the offer is closing. What¡¯s it gonna be Angel-


    boy?¡± She waited, then shook her head in mock horror, ¡°Your loss, offer¡¯s sealed.¡±


    ¡°Maybe if you offer me something more lucrative than just a hug, like a touch of those gorgeous


    breasts.¡±


    re stared at him, in shock, her mouth making a big oh. Her cheeks turned crimson when she saw


    the knowing look he gave her.


    His ginger and ck hair was so straight down his neck, and shone in the glistening night, especially


    now that the seals were back up in the sky. She thought about his question, and a smarte back,


    but she kepting up nk, opening and shutting her mouth.


    She wondered if he saw what the mystery Caster did, but she knew that he couldn¡¯t, nobody could, his


    hand was in the robe, surely Kalbreal was just bluffing, not even her brother could¡¯ve seen it. The eyes


    that stared at her, told her differently.


    ¡°Where were you?¡±


    ¡°Around.¡± His demeanour straightened, so quickly as the yfulness left him, ¡°Your presence is


    requested at the chambers of descendants.¡±


    ¡°The what? Where¡¯s that?¡±


    Nathan was behind her in an instant, she was certain she saw him leave, but she didn¡¯t see him return.


    He walked a little in front of her, almost to shield her, ¡°We just lost our mother, the Garde can wait until


    sunrise.¡±


    Kalbreal flinched, and then heughed. In that, was a beauty, it was loud, as it transformed his face into


    what one may consider a god. Angel-boy was gorgeous, even though his sudden happy mood was in


    complete contrast to the seriousness that was so obviously sketched in his eyes a minute ago. Kalbreal


    had to state the obvious, ¡°I was just messing with her, What¡¯s with you.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He pushedically at Nathan, who grabbed Kalbreal¡¯s hand and gave him a brotherly hug, which


    surprised re since his touch had only burnt her. She had the blister marks on her finger to prove it,


    yup, it hadn¡¯t healed. Apparently, Caidrian forgot to mention that they didn¡¯t heal from Angel burns,


    ¡°How are Casters able to fly guiders, I thought they¡¯re Angel birds.¡±


    Kalbreal stood next to Nathan, the Angel was taller than she led herself to believe. re was sure she


    remembered him not having so much height, considering she was supermodel tall herself, he was at


    least a foot taller than her brother, a bare few inches shorter than her mystery man.


    Nathanughed, starkly, ¡°He¡¯s a special type of Caster, and you¡¯re my sister, his name is...¡±


    Kalbreal blurted, ¡°His name isn¡¯t your concern, leave it be Nathan.¡±


    Nathan was as confused as she was, as to why Kalbreal didn¡¯t want her to know, ¡°It¡¯s just a name man,


    it¡¯s William.¡±


    She smiled and squeezed him tightly, ¡®William¡¯ how heroic she thought.


    Kalbreal looked upset, but re didn¡¯t care. Prying information out was like removing a thorn from your


    foot, you had to keep digging.


    Kalbreal was good to look at, his stares very seductive, but parts of her chose to see past that, she


    knew he was an Angel and he probably had some power of temptation but she was not going to allow


    herself to be yed with, she needed to tread carefully, and William, her faceless William, if Nathan


    knew she was crushing on him, she doubted he¡¯d be so giving.


    Nathan kissed her head, ¡°He¡¯s not as bad, once you get to know him, I promise, Kalbreal is known for


    his charm, but remember what I said.¡±Sheughed, and looked at her brother then Kalbreal, his orange


    pupils softened after meeting hers¡¯,


    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that.¡± She turned her attention to her brother, ¡°What did you do to me, I feel so different, I


    almost forgot my mother¡¯s death, what will happen to her body?¡±


    Nathan replied, but not before his eyes darted at Kalbreal, and re could tell that both men were


    hiding something, ¡°They¡¯ll burn it tomorrow and drop her ashes in the Saltrilke.¡±


    He pointed at the water, eyes on it, she wondered how many thousands of Lightwatcher¡¯s ashes had


    been dropped in theke over the years. It made her heart soar, but she felt it ease as soon as it


    began, ¡°how long does this feelingst? What¡¯s got you so happy? Wanna share?¡±


    ¡°Temporary I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯ll do it again if you like, I asked one, well more like my fist did the talking,¡± He


    smirked as if in thought, ¡°one of the Garde to do the same thing to me.¡±


    She smiled and shook her head, Nathan was turning out to be trouble with a bold T. She saw it, by a


    hair''s breadth when Nathan and Kalbreal exchanged furious res, it was almost annoying, that they


    try to get along for her sake, she despised the falseness, ¡°When do you n of telling me what¡¯s going


    on, I might not remember much but I¡¯m certain you both know more than you im.¡±


    Nathan turned his head, she could see people still hanging around, talking, Shapeshifter¡¯sughed a


    few feet away, ¡°Not here, Orderian is everywhere.¡±

 Chapter 46 (Clare)

    Chapter 46 (re)


    ¡°Orderian? I heard Caidrian say something about them, and Advisors right?¡±


    Kalbreal said, ¡°Orderian are, all those who are part of the Angelic order, besides the Lightwatchers.


    Advisors are the prime leaders of the Lightwatcher¡¯s.¡±


    Caidrian cleared his throat, ¡°Both my children together after all these years, embracing, Adonai has


    been good to us.¡±


    Nathan looked at his father, with unhidden disgust, before he stormed off. Kalbreal sped off into the


    mist, no sooner, like a camera trick. One minute he¡¯s there, then poof, gone. Except, this was very real,


    so much real, that his scent was left behind, musky and citrus, almost like grapefruit, not the cologne


    she smelt on William, like ck rich aromatic coffee wrapped up in a decadent brand of honey, and


    drizzled with dried lilies, the recipe of seduction, her seduction, she thought.


    The clearing of a throat brought her back from the forbidden thoughts that stirred her mind. re


    stared at Caidrian, trying very hard to keep her eyes from wandering. The way Nathan fled, and his


    admission of physically forcing a guy to his whim, was all she needed to know that ying juju with one


    another¡¯s senses was not allowed, but curiosity was a power on its own, when she asked, with as


    much casualness that she could muster up, ¡°What was that about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m off, Nadia will walk you back.¡±


    re scanned the area, looking around the Bayou, to see where Nadia was. She hadn¡¯t seen her when


    the people had hugged her. She never really had an opportunity to speak with the girl, she barely


    caught a glimpse of her. Finally, re spotted her sitting on a chair under the tree, near theke. She


    waved when she saw re stare at her. She was just the person that re needed to speak to.


    re kept her eyes strained on Nadia whilst she spoke to Caidrian, ¡°Ya fine, see youter.¡±


    She left Caidrian and made her way to Nadia, without so much as a backward nce. Ady stopped


    her, by standing in her way.


    The female wore a white robe, ¡°Hello, rebe, I am Valeri Draiken, your mother''s sister.¡± She had a


    soft but daunting voice.


    re stared at thedy, unashamedly sizing her up, and instantly hugged the woman, she didn¡¯t know


    why she did it, but she did, and she was going to kill Nathan, but her fuzzy brain couldn¡¯t exin the


    impulse of that either, urgh, she wanted to groan.


    She took a few steps back. The woman did look like her mother, it was slight, but there, and she did


    have brown hair like re¡¯s, she didn¡¯t trust her feelings now that she was only conquering one


    emotion, so she said, ¡°I can see the resemnce, I¡¯m really d to meet you, maybe we could have a


    talk sometime?¡±


    Valeri smiled, sadly, ¡°I¡¯m a maker, we don¡¯t see our family often, mostly in death, once we are initiated,


    rtionships are forbidden, but Franchesca¡¯s my sister, she never did anything without a cause, so I


    presume her death served one as well.¡± She said it looking past re. re turned to see Kalbreal


    standing further down.


    She didn¡¯t know what to tell Valeri, or how to? Her sister died protecting Her, so she settled with,


    ¡°Thank you, Valeri,¡±


    Valeri whispered into re¡¯s ear, ¡°You are a Draiken, you¡¯ll be loved by many but feared by most, with


    feares death and a high price, trust your heart, I have to go child, take care.¡±


    re stood there, dazed in thought, how weird was that conversation, thedy really needed to get out


    more, but maybe it meant something.


    Nadia interrupted her, ongoing thoughts, ¡°Hello? I don¡¯t have all day, let¡¯s go, you can daze at Adams,¡±


    ¡°Who''s Adam?¡±


    Nadia sighed, ¡°You just have to find out,¡± she pulled re to walk.


    They stalked their way into the path going toward the trees, as people moved around them, some


    greeting as they walked by.


    re¡¯s mind, too riddled in questions to notice much, ¡°I never had a chance to speak to you, since


    well¡­¡±


    Nadia replied, ¡°You don¡¯t remember me, it¡¯s really not important, I¡¯m three years older than you, we


    hardly trained together, though we lived together, that¡¯s it.¡±


    They continued down a road, in silence, when they reached the other side of the pathway, passing the


    bayou. The ce was busy for ate night. re kept staring at Nadia, who kept pace ahead. An


    obvious tell, that she wanted to avoid conversation.


    re assessed her, she was tall, not as tall as re was even though she wore t boots, but like five-


    seven.


    Nadia had a small frame, with curvy hips and bigger breasts. Whereas re¡¯s was straight, with a solid


    B cup, which for an eighteen-year-old, with a small waist, was above average in her grade books.


    Nadia was definitely in the C¡¯s, at least and a great ass.


    The thought made re a tad bit self-conscious about her small figure, considering her height. Nadia¡¯s


    posture made her body more pronounced. She wasn¡¯t the prettiest thing in the world but she was


    attractive, with her shoulder-length light brown hair, and hazel eyes, not forgetting the highly tanned


    olive skin tone. Nadia was sweet, attractive but very well guarded.


    re asked, ¡°What are people still doing out sote, it must be about ten?¡±


    Nadia huffed, ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven, they¡¯re leaving, we don¡¯t stay here.¡± A few minutes passed, and she


    was ready to give up, there was no point if Nadia was going to be so evasive.


    The lightwatcher surprised her, ¡°There was an emergency meetingst night, someone¡¯s killing our


    kind, so they¡¯ve ordered a global search for the killer, besides who''s going to kill demons if we are


    here.¡±


    re stepped on her robe, ¡°Shit, Nadia by any chance, do you have something else for me to wear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all at Adams don¡¯t sweat.¡±


    They walked further up a hill, away from the busy roads, ¡°Why is everybody so tall, and I haven¡¯t seen


    a fat person, not to mention, is there any guy who isn¡¯t strikingly handsome.¡±


    Nadia looked at re as though she was crazy, ¡°Looks are important to you. Well for the Casters and


    Lightwatchers, We are descendants of Angels, we¡¯re supposed to be tall and good looking, we¡¯re part


    Angel. And we train constantly, which you¡¯ll start from scratch soon, five hours a day. It¡¯s almost


    impossible to get fat, and as for the other descendants who aren¡¯t Angelic, they also train like us, they


    have a purpose, it might be a mild one and less deadly but they do have a purpose, and for the record,


    they¡¯re not all good to look at, you haven¡¯t seen all of them, Naturahs are the most hideous of the lot,


    with scaly green skin.¡±


    re shuddered at the thought of that, ¡°So Casters, are Nefilim, children of fallen Angels right, I


    thought it¡¯s just a myth, but I guess not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, except the children of Tempters get to choose their path, we don¡¯t.¡± They turned right onto a road


    that read ¡®Zoid Creek¡¯,


    On the right-hand side was street lights that looked like floating metalnterns, lighting the way up the


    steep hill.


    She spotted Nathan on the top of the road. His arms opened as he screamed, in an over-exerted show


    of relief, ¡°FINALLY, I thought you were resurrected.¡±


    Nadia replied wryly, but just as loud, ¡°How would you function without me kicking your ass.¡±


    They approached her brother while he yelled, on the top of the incline, ¡°history paper, due next week,


    don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m not saving your ass this time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    re¡¯s ear peeked at this, curiosity etched on her face, ¡°You¡¯re studying, with all this?¡±


    She opened her hands in the air, to gesture her point, her eyes wide, as she waited for answers.


    Nathan was too rxed, and eased, so was she but she wouldn¡¯t be able to be so calm as Nathan


    was, no matter how deluded her senses became.


    Heughed as he put his arm around her shoulder, ¡°Sister, sister, of course, I study, the brown I¡¯m


    wearing symbolizes that I¡¯m a member of the Garde, true, but I¡¯m also a science major at the University


    of Washington, Final year.¡±


    re was amazed, ¡°Wow how do you manage all of this, and still try to be normal?¡±


    He said, ¡°I ept that I¡¯m not normal but extraordinary, plus I have a photographic memory, didn¡¯t you


    apply for college?¡±


    re had forgotten all about school and her normal life since yesterday, ¡°Yes Harvard, Yale and


    Oxford. Actually, I have or had an interview with Oxford in two weeks, don¡¯t think it really matters now.¡±


    Nathan squeezed her tight, his voice almostical, ¡°Of course it matters, we have to maintain normal


    lives, demon-ying is only our night jobs.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you''ll get paid to kill demons and whatever else you guys do?¡±


    Nathan shook his head, ¡°We do get allowances, ording to our status, and we have inheritance,


    money isn¡¯t really a problem for descendants from any race, but some of us choose to work in the


    world. Obviously, some don¡¯t, like Caidrian, who¡¯s second inmand, and head leader of the


    Washington faculty, he chooses not to have any contact with the deceptors, but for me, I see it


    important we blend in with them. We can learn from them. Most of our kind tend to stay away from


    them. I feel there¡¯s a lot to learn if we just listened, but all younger Lightwatchers are forced by the


    Advisors to study in the deceptors schools, further education is your choice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the most words I¡¯ve heard you speak, what¡¯s the point if you don¡¯t need education?¡±


    ¡°How else do we keep our kinda secret, besides what better way of spying on our enemies, especially if


    they think we¡¯re deceptors.¡±


    Nadia stood there with her legs slightly apart, in her robe, and her boobs sticking out. re couldn¡¯t


    help just looking at them, there was seriously something messed up about this, she was so going to kill


    Nathan tomorrow,


    ¡°Come on guys, the party¡¯s inside.¡±


    re repeated, ¡°Party? I''m so not dressed for a party.¡±

 Chapter 47 (Clare)

    Chapter 47 (re)


    Adams turned out to be a double-storey building, covered in grey rocks, which made up the walls of the


    outside, like the Scottish stone houses.


    When they entered it, re saw a huge t-screen television, showing a football match in full swing, as


    lots of people scattered around, talking, dancing to the loud rock song ying. Some just lounged on


    maroon couches, whilst others stood, eating, drinking and screaming strings of sailors words, it was no


    doubt a party scene.


    The ce looked human, and ordinary, young people lurked around, ranging from ages between


    eighteen to thirties, maybe. Waiters took orders. The people who stood out, on the left corner reminded


    her of where she was, the Elvan, who still wore their robes.


    The majority of the people blended in with her brother, wearing brown, some wore normal jeans and t-


    shirts. The Shapeshifter¡¯s hogged the pool tables at the back, she loved the blue hair, she wondered


    what they did with it in the real world.


    She sighed, ¡°This ce is awesome.¡±


    Alonso touched her back as she walked further into the ce, toward the wooden tables and chairs on


    the left, she turned, ¡°Hey, dude,¡±


    He handed her a bag and smiled. When he did this, his eyes seemed to stand out more, she wanted to


    laugh, at her wayward thought, but held it in, ¡°Compliments from Nadia.¡±


    She took the pack, ¡°Thanks dude, what is this ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s joint, like a hangout ce for students mostly, they serve a mean steak, if you¡¯re hungry,e on


    it¡¯s too crowded here let''s go upstairs.¡±


    She followed him up two flights of green neon tiled stairs. Giving the bottom floor onest and quick


    scan because she hadn¡¯t seen where Nathan disappeared too.


    The upstairs of Adams ce had soft music ying, and dimmed purple lightsing from behind a


    large circr shape fish tank. On the right side, a small t-screen TV hung on the wall, which served


    no purpose, at the moment.


    Nearer to her, was what looked like white couches designed to represent a huge almost full-on circle


    made to surround a rounded low rise table.


    She spotted Nathan, Kalbreal, and Nadia, seated on opposite ends.


    Alonso bumped her, ¡°It¡¯s great right?¡±


    She agreed but didn¡¯t face him. ¡°Definitely, I¡¯m going to change,¡± noticing the bathroom straight away,


    because of the sign.


    The bathroom was simple with a lime green toilet and sink. She changed into her clothes, a blue shirt


    which was on the big side and denim jeans, which was a little too short and fit like three quarters.


    re opened her hair, and walked out of the bathroom, barely managing to back up a step, before she


    hit into his chest, ¡°Kalbreal, do you want to use the bathroom? Or do you just get the thrill of burning my


    skin?¡±


    He looked ridiculed ¡°I was waiting for you,¡±


    ¡°Oh, really, why?¡±


    He searched her face, she could see the redness in his eyes, the flicker of gold on his irises. They were


    so beautiful, she almost didn¡¯t see them stopping at her lips.


    Her pulse seemed to race, as his mouth opened slightly. His eyes narrowed when she dropped hers,


    instantly, to look away from him, ¡°We need to discuss something. Privately.¡±


    He opened the bathroom door, just expecting her to cower to his demand, and waited for her to go


    back inside. When they did, he opened the sink taps wide, ¡°Franchesca was no patriarch or warrior, but


    when she died she became much more than that, I would see to it that she gets a good ce in my


    home, but I¡¯m afraid her death would be for nothing.¡± He ran his fingers through his hair, she could tell


    he was agitated, ¡°you see there are other Angels on the earth, a few actually.¡± He moved a step closer


    to her, and then hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the others are, but I do know of one¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    She could smell alcohol on him, it wasn¡¯t strong but clouded by his strong distinctive seductive scent.


    Something she wasn¡¯t familiar with, but he didn¡¯t look the least bit drunk, he just seemed haunted with


    worries.


    His mouth didn¡¯t twist into a smile either, as it had a few times, and he blinked way too often for a


    normal guy, ¡°Okay.¡± She said, ¡°If you want to talk that¡¯s fine, but what does the angel''s presence have


    to do with me or my mother, is it something to do with my brother, Calub.¡±


    ¡°No. One of them might be after you, which is why I need you to be safe, I know you¡¯re looking for


    people to trust, but right now I suggest the only person you can trust is your brother, he¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ¡°What about William?¡±


    Kalbreal put his hand on his face, and peeped at her through his index and middle finger, ¡°He doesn¡¯t


    count, he isn¡¯t the most reliable when ites to women.¡±


    ¡°What is that suppose to mean?¡± Kalbreal looked up at the bathroom ceiling, ¡°He¡¯s helping because of


    loyalties to your mother, and myself, you can¡¯t trust one who refuses to meet you.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that.¡±


    His tone was defensive, re could tell she hit a nerve, if he had any, ¡°I¡¯m an Angel I know things, now


    why are we talking about someone who you don¡¯t even know.¡±


    She could see something flicker in his eyes, the annoyance in his voice, ¡°If you''re going to be jealous at


    least make an effort first.¡±


    His cheeks flushed, even for an Angel he couldn¡¯t hide it, ¡°Nobody has ever said that to me before.¡±


    ¡°Well maybe they just haven¡¯t had reason to,¡± she replied with as much sarcasm she could muster,


    watching his body movement.


    The bathroom was small for a big man like Kalbreal, but there was a ce to move around, instead, he


    stayed near her, without actually touching her.


    She could see the lines on his chest, his shirt unbuttoned on the top, and the long bridge of his neck.


    The sharpness of his chin that curved at just the right angle, was enough to make a woman bend to her


    knees. The plush of his lips that promised for the best seduction was his wickedest feature, and finally,


    she reached his ming eyes. So unreal, the guy was gorgeous, regardless of his piercings, there was


    no denying the obvious, though he didn¡¯t make her feel the way William did, she would y along.


    ¡°Do you have wings Kalbreal?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Can I see them?¡±


    Heughed, ¡°They need space, they are really hot, BUT without your name you won¡¯t be able to see it,


    it¡¯ll blind you.¡±


    ¡°You mean the name on my skin, right? If you want to say no, just say it.¡±

 Chapter 48 (Clare)

    Chapter 48 (re)


    He moved closer to her, she took a step back, until her back was t against the bathroom door. He


    ced his hand on the wall beside her head, making the hairs on her neck stand up at close contact.


    His heat seeping from his skin, imprisoning her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say no, let me pick you up tomorrow, show you around.¡± Kalbreal¡¯s eyes were so


    appealing, unyielding in its request, but she wasn¡¯t going to give in to his temptations so easily, this


    feeling wasn¡¯t like what she felt for William, this was strange.


    ¡°First, I¡¯m not your type and now you want to take me on a date, the day after I just lost my mother.¡±


    He dropped his hand but kept his eyes focused on hers, showing no attempt to rekindle its course. The


    hollows in his face and the piercings in his ears were stark at the close distance. Taking a closer look at


    his ear, they weren¡¯t piercings, but small shining tattoos on his skin, it was part of his flesh, a shiny


    silver metal.


    He was no doubt an un-captured beauty, ¡°No, not a date, just a tour, I find you fascinating rebe.¡±


    He paused, it was the second time he had called her that, ¡°I was married before, not so long ago, and


    she was taken from me, you remind me of her. I wished to touch your skin the other day, it had been


    years...¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Kalbreal¡¯s eyes dropped to the floor, he didn¡¯t continue with what he was going to say, she exhaled a


    burst of warm carbon dioxide. re turned her head to the left, her hair falling in her eyes. She wanted


    to push it back, but his gaze was so captivating, so unrealistically burning. Was it arousal, or need, or


    hunger, she couldn¡¯t tell, but all of a sudden she felt like the room just got fifty degrees hotter.¡°But


    without your name on your skin it¡¯ll never be possible, the heavenly fire in my veins will burn through


    you with one touch.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say by the little peek into his life, he had given her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear about


    your wife, she would¡¯ve had to be perfect to marry you, but you shouldn¡¯tpare me to her.¡± She


    didn¡¯t know what she had expected from Kalbreal, but this was certainly not it, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if


    sightseeing alone with you is a good idea, as you said, trust issues.¡±


    ¡°I am ageless, I have patience.¡±


    She muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that.¡±


    She fanned her face, and took a painful swallow of saliva, ¡°Is there anything else Angel-boy, I¡¯m kinda


    hungry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow one of those Angels are going to attend the meeting with the Orderian, I¡¯ll try to


    summon another Harpien de tonight, in the event, I tell you to run, you need to listen, do you


    understand.¡±


    ¡°Am I that transparent or is it your super mind-reading skills?¡±


    Kalbreal closed the water by the sink after he washed his hands, his eyes finally moved off her, ¡°I can¡¯t


    read minds, I¡¯m made from fire, it has its perks but also limits, but I hear you are quite the stubborn


    one.¡±


    She thought it was interesting because she was certain, William had read her mind, and he was a


    Caster, she thought of saying something, but shrugged it off, ¡°That¡¯s me, what¡¯s a Harpien de?¡±


    ¡°Angel des, made from the Infinity. As Angels, we can summon them at will, there was once a time


    you knew them better than any Lightwatcher around.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I feel like all my memories are lost forever.¡± She meant to be sarcastic but it came out tired.


    He closed the window behind the toilet, ¡°It¡¯s for the best, trust me.¡±


    ¡°As stupid as it sounds, I kinda do, to an extent.¡± She said, lying coolly, ¡°I¡¯m meeting with the Orderian,


    my brother¡¯s out there, somewhere being tortured and god knows what else is being done to him, I feel


    it¡¯s my duty to save him or die trying, just thought you should know.¡±


    There was a knock on the door and Kalbreal vanished into thin air before she got to asking about


    Calub. Her body tensed and she paused with her hand on the doorknob, gathering herself up.


    Nathan stood with his legs apart in the front of the frame of the door, he peeped at her through his hair,


    which was full over his eyes brushing his cheeks. re could see that he himself had a dangerous


    deadly spark to him. He had that bad streak, which woman craved, just like Kalbreal, ept both of


    them were made from light, and yet-


    ¡°Come on, little sister, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    She walked a few steps when he gripped her arm, her breath caught from surprise. He bridged the gap


    between them, whispering into her ear, ¡°Kalbreal is an Angel but I wouldn¡¯t trust him with your life and


    neither should you.¡±


    She nodded, speechless because yet again, she found herself thinking that her brother was a smart


    ass, who never missed anything. She wanted to tell him that Kalbreal told her to trust only him, but that


    would¡¯ve been awkward considering what he just said, but she didn¡¯t deny facts, and it sure felt good to


    have an older brother looking out for her, even a possessive one like Nathan.


    Nathan let her go as they approached the couches, ¡°Come on, I want you to meet Adam, he¡¯s a partial


    shifter, one of the Fuized, awesome guy.¡±


    re followed her brother to a door that led to a kitchen. She stuck her head inside the door frame.


    A few guys cooked, as mes sizzled. They all looked ordinary at first, but the longer she stared, the


    more she noticed. The guy who stood washing dishes, and whistling, his eyes were erged like an


    ant might be if it were his size. His head shaped in an elongated cone.


    Her brother bumped her, getting her attention instantly. Guilt was written all over her face from staring,


    and he shook his head. She knew he was telling her to cut it out.


    He spoke loudly, to no one in particr, ¡°Where¡¯s Adam?¡±

 Chapter 49 (Clare)

    Chapter 49 (re)


    A soft sweet man¡¯s voice replied from the back, ¡°Youte what happened, bro.¡±


    re followed the voice, it was the guy who was walking towards her. Pulling her into a bear hug, her


    response was automatic.


    Adam smelt like Chinese food, his blue hair is shorter than the other shifters, and his blue eyebrow hair


    thicker than average. He had brown eyes and a tattoo on his neck. She couldn¡¯t make out what it was,


    beside the v shape peeking out.


    Adam queried, ¡°re right? Your brother hasn¡¯t shut up about meeting you for the past week.¡±


    Nathanughed and walked to stand next to the guy, he was several inches shorter than Nathan,


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare my sister away.¡±


    Adam looked around re, curious about what he was looking for, she turned around to see what he


    was so interested in, but she was lost,


    Adam looked at Nathan, ¡°Where¡¯s Calub, I made chow mien for him, with the blue cheese he likes.¡±


    Nathan¡¯s happiness left him as quickly as it came. re could see that pain and sorrow on her


    brother''s expression, but there was also something else, that she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on.


    She decided, and blurted it out, ¡°He¡¯s been kidnapped.¡±


    Adam was undoubtedly puzzled, ¡°What? Serious? We should go find him,e on.¡± he hurried out the


    kitchen.


    Nathan going after him, ¡°Adam, there¡¯s no use, word is that he¡¯s in the Demon realms, and the Garde


    won¡¯t send any of their own.¡±


    re was shocked, and puzzled, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t know that, I thought..¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathan interrupted, ¡°You thought wrong re, Caidrian would¡¯ve told you anything to get you here.¡±


    Adam added clearly worried, ¡°Rumor has it that Calub¡¯s not your brother.¡±


    reughed at him, but uncertainty filled inside her just as sudden, ¡°What? No, Caidrian would have


    told me, you would¡¯ve told me.¡±


    She looked at Nathan, who just shrugged, ¡°Of course Calub¡¯s my brother, he¡¯s a Draiken, right.¡±


    Nathan stared at her, if she guessed by his expression, he was angry, her eyes searched for clues in


    his frown, waiting, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a Draiken, this isn¡¯t the time to talk about this, that¡¯s only spection.¡±


    Adam scratched his head. He was wearing a ck t-shirt and ck jeans, no apron. The kitchen smelt


    voursome, first the steak, and then noodles and hot cheese, even chicken, it was making her


    stomach burn-in hunger, her mouth watery, she conceded, ¡°Fine, we can talk about itter, but I want to


    know the truth, no more bullshit.¡±


    Nathan dropped his head, the lines between his eyebrows still squashed together forcefully, ¡°It


    shouldn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s biological or not, he¡¯s still missing.¡±


    She figured maybe it was a good time to just drop it, she would find out eventually, ¡°I¡¯m starved, I need


    to eat.¡±


    re gulped her food down, which consisted of steak and fries, in minutes. She sat in the corner on


    one of the couches, ignoring the other¡¯s who were clearly preupied talking amongst themselves.


    Since they had left the kitchen, Nathan and she hadn¡¯t spoken much.


    Kalbreal was still missing in action, but it didn¡¯t bother her, in fact, she was more at ease eating when


    he wasn¡¯t there, she knew he¡¯d probably stare at her. What he¡¯d said in the bathroom made her


    cautious and worried her, but knowing parts of her were confused because not only had she lost her


    mother, her brother was missing.


    She wasn¡¯t really in the mood for romance, but with it said, she couldn¡¯t help the images of the stranger


    ying up in her mind, William, and his hands syed on her breast. The way he brushed the sides,


    and the touch of his skin on her fingers, just the thought of it now made her want to just say his name


    aloud, find excuses to bring him up.


    Finding out she was a Lightwatcher, and sitting with a bunch of new faces, not knowing who truly to


    trust, was enough to focus on. She thought of William and the intensity of their encounters. It was as if


    she feared to acknowledge or deciphering what she felt, her mind purposefully shutting out thoughts of


    him, with everything else going on in it. He had saved her, twice in one day, yet had no interest in


    meeting her, no want or attempt to tell her his name. But his words hung on her like a wind chime,


    made to move in the direction it was pushed, ¡°See you soon princess¡±, why,


    ¡°CLARE.¡± Nathan screamed, making her jerk back into her seat, and squirmed, ¡°FOCUS.¡±


    He kept his eyes on her until she rolled hers, and mumbled an apology, ¡°The Orderian are arriving,


    they¡¯re going to want to speak with you.¡±


    She faced him, her te empty on herp. The purple light in the room making her eyes droop, her


    naturally dry voice seemed more distinct, when she said, ¡°So what should I do?¡±


    Nathan smiled, ¡°Well sister.¡± He handed her a ss of soda, ¡°That¡¯s the reason why we¡¯re here, to


    discuss our n of action, unfortunately, I¡¯m banned from speaking to the Orderian, don¡¯t ask me why.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but first I wanna know why you and Caidrian are fighting?¡± He sat back, sinking in the chair, ¡°We


    agree to disagree that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? for a brother I really know nothing about you, besides that you surely know how to keep up


    with a mystery.¡±


    He sat up straight, Alonso and Nadia clearly arguing about something, ¡°re people change, you


    should remember that, that¡¯s all you need to know about Caidrian and me.¡±


    She was distracted by a young guy who approached them, bronzed skin, with distinctive light almost


    yellowish-green eyes. His walk tailored to his narrow build. He acknowledged Nathan with a courteous


    bow of the head and ignored the others. He was attractive, not as tall as her brother, but strikingly


    gorgeous, in a beautiful way. He looked like what one thought an Angel should look like, except for the


    bands around his wrist and the huge ring on his index finger, ¡°Hello, re, I¡¯m Vincent Ipswich.¡± His


    ent was thick medieval, maybe a bit British.


    He extended his hand, which she took almost immediately, stumbling on her words, ¡°hi, uh..I¡¯m re.¡±


    seating himself directly next to Nathan, he smirked.


    She rolled her eyes, ¡®I¡¯m re.¡¯ How much more of an idiot, can I sound, jeez, She thought.

 Chapter 50 (Clare)

    Chapter 50 (re)


    Alonso¡¯s eyes staggered in their direction, ¡°What¡¯s Vincent doing here, I wasn¡¯t aware that we were


    meeting with the Nefilim?¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes widened, his back straightened up, clearly upset, ¡°Watch


    yourself, Alonso, he¡¯s my friend, I requested his presence, if you don¡¯t like it, I suggest you leave.¡±


    Her brother held Alonso¡¯s gaze, and so did Alonso. Something was perturbing about the situation.


    Nadia didn¡¯t seem to notice, she was too busy doing something on her cell phone.


    Vincent settled himself back into the chair, and carelessly started to y drumming beats with the pads


    of his fingers on the armrest of the sofa, ¡°I don¡¯t care for childishness, call me what you will, it is I who


    shall outlive you after all.¡±


    He gave Alonso a light smile, which didn¡¯t reach his eyes, before his attention focused on her and


    Nathan, ¡°What¡¯s the problem, why couldn¡¯t you call Jullie?¡±


    Nathan ignored his question, ¡°re¡¯s approaching the Orderian tomorrow, I¡¯m sure you aware of the


    news circling.¡±


    re watched the two of them pass certain stares at one another. Nathan and Vincent looked a little


    too preupied in looking at each other, it was like a silent conversation taking ce, she gestured,


    ¡°Are you dating each other?¡±


    Nathan smacked her head, she screeched, ¡°Shit, why did you do that.¡±


    ¡°Because you talking crap, and we exchanging info telepathically, it''s quicker.¡±


    Vincentughed mildly before straightening his expression, ¡°I¡¯m versatile though.¡±


    He looked at her with alluring eyes. An unwanted blush crept in her cheeks. With his tanplexion,


    and dangerously masculine features, the guy was hot, but he wasn''t a guy she would go for.


    ¡°Seriously, Vincent,¡± A familiar voice echoed, throughout the room.


    re almost knocked the te off her knees, but managed to grab it just in time and put it down on the


    table, before turning to the person in the room, ¡°Where did youe from?¡±


    Kalbreal didn¡¯t answer her, instead, he shook his head, a scowl marred his face, ¡°He¡¯s nine hundred


    years old, and a Caster.¡±


    re sighed, ¡°Then you must be like what? Moving in the thousands?¡±


    Nathan stopped both of them, ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss the situation, both of you drop it, tomorrow at the


    court there¡¯s going to be a representative of the Advisors, it unclear who it¡¯s gonna be, but my guess


    whoever it is, might try and force authority, so that¡¯s where Vincentes in.¡±


    Alonso walked toward them, ¡°We still need permission from the Orderian and the Garde to go to the


    demon realms.¡±


    Nadia disagreed, ¡°Not necessarily, If the Casters agree, their decision would override the other


    Orderian because it¡¯s partially their realm. Then It¡¯ll be a vote from the Lightwatchers.


    Vincent smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve done your homework, but I¡¯m not representing the Caster¡¯s tomorrow.¡±


    Kalbreal interjected, ¡°Yes you are, Drusci isn¡¯t attending, she¡¯s in Vancouver, and Jullie is


    unavable.¡±


    Vincent muffled a string of curses, ¡°I know I¡¯m going to regret this.¡±


    Kalbreal tightened his lips, it was the first time re saw him look irritated, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you, handsomely.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Everybody was quiet, all eyes on Vincent, ¡°Okay, but re should approach them ALONE. Draiken


    women always have a way with words.¡±


    re wasn¡¯t certain she heard correctly, she couldn¡¯t believe he really expected her to talk to people


    she didn¡¯t know, alone. I mean they weren¡¯t even real people, they were a different species, plus her


    encounter with the few descendants she had met, hadn¡¯t been the mostforting of situations. In


    fact, she was certain that she made more enemies than friends.


    Kalbreal agreed, ¡°He¡¯s right, if they¡¯re going to be persuaded you should be the one.¡±


    Alonso challenged, ¡°Say she does, what if they refuse, We are famous for our stubbornness.¡±


    Vincent got up, ¡°I¡¯ll give my vote, and I would even try to persuade the Queen but your people, THAT¡¯s


    up to you.¡±


    The room fell silent after the conversation. Vincent left and Nathan smiled at re now and then as


    they ate chocte cake.


    Nathan ran his fingers in his hair, which was already so messed up. Her eyes carried from one side to


    the other, every time he did it. He was irritated and on edge, and by the undisguised disgust on his face


    whenever he put eyes on Alonso, told her that any thought she had of Alonso and Nathan being friends


    waspletely off course because he clearly didn¡¯t like Alonso at all.


    Nathan stood up and took her te, ¡°Give me five minutes and we¡¯ll leave, you must be tired.¡±


    He got up and went to the back, as he did this Kalbreal moved closer. She looked at his rich fire full


    eyes as they glowed in the lights, his jaw tightened, ¡°Were you seriously born with eyes like that, it just


    seems¡­ unnatural.¡±


    ¡°To earthling, yes, but not in the Infinity.¡±


    ¡°Infinity, you mean heavens.¡±


    ¡°You may call it that.¡± Just when she thought he would borate, he casually changed the subject, ¡°I


    have this feeling about today, but I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s good or not, but you should be careful.¡± He


    said, ¡°Do you n on getting acquainted with this ce, OR are you going to make me hang?¡±


    Sheughed at him, ¡°Seriously, people don¡¯t use big words when they speak, and maybe I¡¯ll make you


    hang just a tiny bit longer, just to help you along with that overconfident ego you got going on.¡± He


    threw his head back andughed, it was an unalteredugh, the tension in the room seemed to


    dissipate almost instantly.

 Chapter 51 (Clare)

    Chapter 51 (re)


    She stretched out her arms, when she rose from the couch, chuffed with the bit of glee she brought


    Angel-boy.


    Peaking at Kalbreal, his neck extended as he stared at her, ¡°But since you offered to take me


    sightseeing twice, how can I not.¡± She walked away, smiling at his stunned reaction.


    ¡°Nathan, Nathan.¡± Yelling, she neared the kitchen door, she was exhausted, the sleep kicking in,


    The kitchen doors burst open, Nathan emerged through it, like the ce was on fire, ¡°What¡¯s


    happening?¡±


    She smirked at him, he looked so dishevelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m sure the Suns rose,¡±


    ¡°re, shit, sister, I thought somebody was strangling you, patience, it¡¯s not even two yet.¡±


    She turned to look at Kalbreal, his voice soft, and husky, ¡°Come on let''s go stand downstairs,¡±


    She hesitated for a second, then Kalbreal said to Nathan, ¡°Rx, I can¡¯t even touch her remember?¡±


    before she followed him downstairs.


    Waiting in the middle of the steps, Kalbreal offered, ¡°Lemme get you a drink while you wait for him.¡±


    He gave her a slight smirk, which she appreciated, considering their prior discussion. The guy was


    clearly hitting on her, and he was an Angel, she should¡¯ve been happy and excited, but she wasn¡¯t, she


    could see herself bing friends with Kalbreal, but anything more than that, No.


    William had already left his mark, faceless or not, even if he was a beast, there was just something


    about him that called to her, and until she figured it out, she was off-limits, ¡°I guess it¡¯ll depend on the


    drink?¡±


    Kalbrealughed, ¡°Are you flirting with me?¡±


    She dismissed his ignorance, ¡°I never know with you, whether its kindness or something else, but with


    me, you¡¯d know if I¡¯m flirting.¡±


    Nathan chuckled, behind her, ¡°I have the same problem.¡± Putting his arm over her shoulder as he


    spoke. Her gaze wavered to Kalbreal, searching his expression, but all she saw was his zing eyes


    as he stared at her face in clear confusion and uncertainty pinned perfectly together.


    Nathan gestured with his head to Kalbreal, ¡°I¡¯ll take the bin out for Adam if I were you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, I forgot, maybe I should take out the trash, I am an Angel after ALL,¡± Kalbreal responded in


    a rehearsed tone.


    re tried hard to stifle a giggle, Nathan just smiled wide-mouthed, showing his teeth, which was


    perfectly straight, ¡°Really, you going to go there NOW, that was four years ago, I was young.¡±


    re burst outughing by her brother¡¯s exasperated look, ¡°What¡¯s that about,¡±


    He noticed her and said almost faintly, ¡°A private joke, but let¡¯s just say it didn¡¯t end well.¡±


    re knew when somebody was lying or hiding something, and Nathan was definitely holding


    something back and so was Angel-boy.


    ¡°Nathan, the door is that way,¡± She said, pointing her finger towards the left.


    ¡°Nah, there¡¯s a quicker way,¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    re was too tired to argue or ask any more questions, she needed a hot bath and some rest.


    Following him to the bar area, she watched as he moved a silver handle on the wooden counter and


    the bar shelves started to separate. The alcohol bottles didn¡¯t fall off the shelves but rattled as they


    touched on each other.


    It revealed a tunnel, a dark, pitch-ck one. She blinked and failed to readjust her eyes, she was that


    tired, ¡°Wow, cool, what¡¯s this, a tunnel or secret passageway?¡±


    Nathan amused her, ¡°You''re correct to both, it¡¯s a tunnel that leads to a secret passageway.¡±


    She followed Nathan into the tunnel. He said something, and a light burning on the tunnel walls,


    visioning the way. Walking through, they turned left. The walls made of dried y, ancient, not much


    decorated the walls, besides a few flowers, she saw drawn on the y, in what looked like a crayon.


    The tunnel smelt like desert sand, the temperature cool, it was clean and well maintained, ¡°What does


    this writing mean?¡±


    Nathan turned, and curled the corner of his mouth, as if she''d asked a question of utter importance,


    ¡°Where one sin has entered, Legions will force their way through the same breach.¡±


    He paused before continuing, ¡°It was written by a very extraordinary Lightwatcher, his name was John


    Rogers, early 1700¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Is there something to it?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He faced her, hesitated, ¡°Maybe another time, let¡¯s get moving.¡± He turned and kept a steadier pace a


    little ahead of her. They didn¡¯t walk much further from the second left before they came to a wooden


    door with bolts decorating its frame.


    Nathan knocked a few times, the door utched itself and opened fully. re followed him closely,


    snapping his fingers, small freckles of light twinkled brightly in the room bringing light to the darkness.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± She asked as he rushed towards another door, on the other side of the room. She


    followed quickly behind him giving onest peek at the lights, ¡°We¡®re at the castle, right?¡±


    ¡°Yup, that was my room, in case you ever need a quick escape,¡± He walked a few rooms down and


    opened the double door, which opened into arger room.


    Nathan pped his hands twice, andnterns lit the expanse, with white and blue lights mirroring the


    walls in tiny circles, ¡°Lightwatcher generally needs to sleep one cycle every month, depending on how


    strong you are, unless you¡¯ve been injured critically, then your body might go into Shakara, a healing


    state where you could be out for months.¡±


    ¡°How long¡¯s a cycle?¡±


    ¡°Twenty four hours.¡±


    ¡°So you can stay up for weeks without sleeping at all, WOW..¡±


    He nodded, ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s more to it.¡±


    re lifted her chin towards the ceiling, which was almost thirty feet high. The floor was white stoned


    with small crystals embedded in it forming spirals of red and navy blue colour, ¡°WHAT? No, that¡¯s crazy,


    Mom uses to sleep every night, you¡¯re clearly messing with me.¡±


    ¡°No, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to. A Lightwatcher¡¯s body tells us when to sleep, it¡¯s not something


    you can force, it¡¯s like peeing, you can¡¯t just do it can you?¡±


    ¡°So what happens if the Garde need to sleep in the middle of a battle?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, it¡¯s never happened, how¡¯s the room?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, this whole ce is incredible.¡±


    ¡°Well good you like it. It¡¯s your new room, for now.¡± The door closed behind Nathan when he left,


    almost instantly.


    She spun herself around the room, visioning her mother smiling happily at her. She spun until her


    knees copsed. Time passed, and the drug-induced feeling faded, overwhelmed by the sudden


    downward spiral she burst out crying, ¡°What am I going to do without you mom.¡±

 Chapter 52 (Liam)

    Chapter 52 (Liam)


    The car window went up again, Liam was certainly doing his bit to annoy the driver, ¡°Why in the realms


    couldn¡¯t we just teleport the whole way, or use the entry in Africa.¡± She honked the hooter again, fury


    torched her eyes to a golden circle of crushed ss. Liam had gotten used to his sister¡¯s driving in the


    1900¡¯S.


    He was too distracted in keeping them both from being tracked to really bother about the traffic that left


    them jammed in the centre of Southampton, London, or so she thought,


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    in fact¡­


    He was pathetically mooning over re. His meeting with Kalbreal hadn¡¯t gone as smoothly as he had


    hoped, it left him re-questioning his better judgment. It was a new habit he had grown ustomed to of


    late, but he couldn¡¯t get her out of his mind.


    Having watched her for months, wanting to meet her, talk to her. Refraining himself from actually doing


    it, was the hardest part, but now after Kalbreal had confessed, his gravest concerns proved to be far


    worse. Liam knew now, he had no choice but to be close to her, it was the only way she would be


    protected. But if he did, was he to hold back, was she really worth it. All this trouble, that he now faced,


    solely to protect her. A visioned face of hungry green eyes drowsed as they searched for his, the


    permanent curve of her lips opening as he held her at the bayou. A scent of breath captured from her


    mouth when she gasped for him, honey mixed with luscious berries, assaulted his senses.


    Her bodies response to him was a normal thing. Woman swooned over him, some dug out their eyes,


    just looking at his hands. However, it wasn''t the case with his Princess, it wasn''t one-sided. They were


    linked in ways he didn''t wish toprehend just yet. The connection between them like a ma


    made specifically to unite them as one. Once attached, he knew the ma contained an unyielding


    glue, which will bind them for eternity.


    But he could repel the ma, at least for a little while longer, it was those damn breast that haunted


    him the most. She liked his touch, even in her innocence, her boldness in keeping his hand there,


    under the curve of her perky breast, it awakened something in him with every remembrance. A feeling


    that he himself thought would never rise.


    His sister yelled him to attention, hitting her hands on his thigh, ¡°Great, now you just ignore me, leave


    the window alone.¡±


    ¡°You should have more patience at your age, but it just seems to worsen by the decade, no wonder


    Kole call¡¯s you a little vixen.¡±


    She didn¡¯t meet his eyes when he faced her, but her tone was serious, ¡°Kalbreal told me what


    happenedst night, re¡¯s body rejecting Franchesca¡¯s gifts. I knew it was her, the bearer and all,


    she¡¯s just so different, so deceptor-ish, you should have told me first.¡± She turned into a small road,


    agitated.


    She¡¯d been more snippy recently, but he knew not to pry, his sister was the one woman who didn¡¯t like


    to share. He was going to have to dig it out of her slowly.


    Liam¡¯s attention focused on the road ahead as they drove in a ck BMW 3 series. Not wanting to


    draw in too much attention to themselves, ¡°There was nothing to tell, I only confirmed my suspicions


    this morning, that¡¯s why we need to get to Asguard, once I¡¯m inside, you¡¯ll have 2 days to get to her and


    please don¡¯t frighten her, she¡¯s vulnerable.¡±


    A solemn smile on her lips, ¡°You seriously going to do this? The hero is supposed to rescue the maiden


    not send his sister, and ambush his brother into helping.¡±


    Liam sighed, ¡°He probably knows, when have you known him not to dabble.¡±


    ¡°Since he came back, something¡¯s changed, he¡¯s lost. He gets calls from the Da Vinci boy a lot, it


    makes it worse.¡±


    ¡°Interesting, I¡¯ll look into it, he¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll talk to him as soon as things cool off, I promise.¡±


    They parked off onto a dead end, the road quiet, no one in view. She shifted gears, and drove into the


    wall, through the portal he made, andnded a walking distance from the Stonehenge.


    It was piles of rocks put together childishly, but an astonishing phenomenon to the deceptors. In actual


    fact, it was one of the doorways to Asguard, not that it wasn¡¯t a mutable sight but Liam knew whaty


    beyond those doors, and he didn¡¯t like it, not one bit.


    London was cold and dry, but he hadn¡¯t minded the weather since his body didn¡¯t respond to cold


    weather at all. It was midday and not a glitch of sun greeted the country top.


    He wasn''t one to admire anything earthly, he thought it a waste of time and admiration, especially for


    one who¡¯d seen far beyond the boundaries of the known universe.


    They jumped out of the car and walked up the hill covered in grass. His ck Italian silk pants showed


    as the wind blew his coat open. It also revealed the concealed weapons he carried, mostly two long


    swords, fitted neatly in a weapons belt, dangling on the sides of his legs, a precautionary, just in case


    things gotplicated.


    ¡°We could¡¯ve waited a few days.¡± She muttered, ¡°I really don¡¯t see what the rush is about.¡±


    Jullie fussed andined most of the time, except when things got really serious, but Liam trusted


    his sister and time again she proved her worth and her loyalties more times than he cared to recount.


    He confessed, keeping his pace, and long leg strides toward the stones, ¡°She¡¯s bing Lightwatcher


    again, but she has no name, the ne is supposed to help with that, but now it¡¯s missing, these


    Angels are here solely for her, the Tempters won¡¯t be long behind.¡±


    Jullie stopped in her tracks, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, a Lightwatcher with no name, Kalbreal doesn¡¯t even


    know that, does he? He believes that she¡¯ll stay deceptor.¡±


    ¡°He doesn''t need to. I figured it out a while back, it was confirmed once Kalbreal filled in the nks. I


    need to figure out what the Asguardians know about the Angels and their reason for entering the earth.


    I think it has something to do with the killings, they somehow connected as you said. Kalbreal''s still


    hiding something, I need to know what, he isn¡¯t going to just tell me, this is the only option.¡±


    Jullie nodded, ¡°How long does she have?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been weeks, she could have a couple more, it¡¯s hard to say exactly. I¡¯ve never encountered this


    particr situation before.¡±


    They reached Stonehenge, without a word, Jullie silenced by the news. She stopped to roll up her


    ck jeans and straighten the cor of her loose ck shirt. Her hair was tied up in a messy bun, and


    her boots now reced by a nude Jimmy Choo stiletto, she had no make-up on but her skin was still


    wless.


    ¡°This is it,¡± Her Australian ent always reminded him of his mother, he brushed the thought off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Julliette, they can¡¯t really hurt me, I¡¯ll see you in L.A.¡±


    ¡°PLEASE, Be careful El, if you not back soon I¡¯ming to get you.¡±


    He rubbed at her chin, his head bent down to see his sister¡¯s small lips curve up. Her light small green


    worried eyes wishing he wouldn¡¯t do it, he knew that she hated the idea, ¡°You worry too much, just like


    our mother,¡± he kissed her nose, he never denied his siblings affection.


    ¡°Well somebody has to do it especially at the rate you¡¯re carrying on.¡±

 Chapter 53 (Liam)

    Chapter 53 (Liam)


    He wanted to tell her more, but he knew Jullie better than she knew herself, she pretended she could


    handle all that weight on her shoulders but it was eating her inside out, he feared what might be


    of her.


    Once she knew, the whole truth, all of it, would she still be Jullie, he turned away from her, ¡°I want a full


    course meal when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Then you better hurry up brother.¡±


    She cut her hand with a small stone she picked up from the grass and rubbed her blooded Palm t on


    the Stonehenge. The stones absorbed the red liquid leaving no evidence that the blood had stained its


    grey nket. She closed her eyes and in the oldnguage said, ¡°By the blood of my mother.¡±


    She walked to the side parallel to the one she stood.


    Liam¡¯s eyes fixated on the distant view, as he prepared himself to enter the holy grounds.


    It had been years since hest visited other realms, in fact, it was decades since he visited any realms


    until Khiron, now Asguard was still all too familiar with him.


    Jullie opened her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not working, try your blood.¡±


    ¡°Too risky, it¡¯ll work, give it time.¡±


    The Stonehenge shook, rattling like an earthquake. The stones started attaching to one another,


    erging in length, like gigantic LEGOS pairing together.


    Liam stood with his legs slightly apart and his hands in his pocket,pletely unaffected by this


    extraordinary urrence. His ck straight hair blew partially in his face, but he did not move or lift his


    hand to move the hindrance from his view.


    What stood in front of them, was not rocks justying around, but rocks that transformed into a lively


    beast- The guardian of the doorway.


    Liam moved a step into view of the guardian. Jullie hid away behind a small hilltop further below, by his


    instructions.


    The guardian bowed his head at Liam, ¡°Should I be concerned for the protection of those whom I


    guard.¡±


    Liam¡¯s eyes narrowed at the beastly stoned creature as if the beast had insulted him, which he did, ¡°Do


    you wish to stop me from entering.¡±


    ¡°I cannot stop you, but those who do not know and cannot see, will harm you, is that what you


    choose?¡±


    Liam stared up at the Stonehenge creature. It was piles of rock put together with no eyes only a mouth


    if you would call a crack in the rock one, though it held the soul of the guardian. He looked behind him,


    checking to see the distance his sister had gone, and whether she was safe or not.


    His hair settled back onto his neck, in its perfectlyyered nape length, and he straightened his body as


    he stepped closer to the Stonehenge. The Stonehenge was an incredible six feet taller in height than


    he was, but Liam didn¡¯t deter and red into its view, ¡°Vasteal, what happens beyond my entering, you


    can not intervene, no matter what. You are to hide your knowledge of me, seal this doorway.¡± His voice


    was hoarse andmanding, and to the guardian it was final.


    The creature responded in action, its shape reformed and every rock of its body joined together forming


    a square arch, revealing the doorway. A white milky liquid appeared in the centre of the archway, taking


    the full shape of the square. Liam did not hesitate before he entered through the milky liquid, inhaling


    the familiar scent of musk and taking his leap into the Angelic realm, as the light around him sucked


    him in like a vacuum.


    The air was purer and easier to breathe in Asguard,pared to the deceptorsnd. He jumped down,


    knowing there was a drop, andnded on the rooftop of the golden empire. He stood there, to look out


    at that which was all too familiar to ignore. He stared across him, and then to the sky. It was no surprise


    that it was light blue, clouds never formed in the atmosphere of Asguard.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Thend was a virgin to global warming and pollution, it was the purest ce on the earth¡¯ ne.


    Asguard didn¡¯t rain, and it never ran out of water. Asguard was built solely for pleasure and


    outstretched with rows of golden empires, all too simr to know the difference, like Khiron, and other


    realms. Which was why he liked to stay with deceptors.


    If you had been a neer, it might¡¯ve been inevitable for one to get lost. The trick was to look at the


    windows, some were crested in yellow and lime gems, others had a stone or two in a different shade.


    The one he searched for was further und, with a white diamond on the far left, because he was the


    one who put it there.


    He spotted Asguardians further North, as he moved to the end of the roof and checked around, making


    certain that he was out of sight. When he was satisfied that he wouldn¡¯t be seen, he jumped down, his


    coat lifting behind him.


    Hended t on his feet from the fifty-foot drop, dusted himself, straightened his charcoal coat.


    cing his hands in his pocket, he strolled up the narrow path that was made from yellow gems,


    known as citrine.


    He came across a few Asguardian children who smiled up at him. They were ying with alexandrite


    stones, confusing the colours with tricks of the light, whilst the other¡¯s guessed what colour it would be


    next. He remembered ying the game when he was younger, but what seemed like yesterday had


    been worlds ago.


    Asguard, unlike the other realms, was favoured in its architecture, made specifically for the Angels¡¯


    children. Rare gemsid to ce their feet, whilst white spring waters glittered with radiance to bath in,


    even the silks which they wrapped on their body had been from a fourth of Infinity itself. But with all


    theseforts, Asguardians always wanted to return home, return to the Infinity, rise as an Angel and


    stand beside their own.


    He lifted a metal stick that wasid next to the ruby door, and rang it on the doors gem, making a soft


    melody noise.


    The softest tune of hummingbirds yed through the empire. He ced the iron stick back to the


    ground.


    When the door opened, he hadn¡¯t straightened his back, the Asguardian in a ck cotton robe showed


    himself, ¡°Speak child, it better be important.¡±


    Liam straightened his back slowly, whispering royal blue eyes peeping through locks of ck hair,


    which dangled in his face, he slid his fingersbing his hair back, eyes almost bored by the


    unappealing sight of the man, ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am.¡±


    The man¡¯s snarled, his hazel eyes enveloping Liam¡¯s gaze, ¡°Why should I know you, Caster.¡±


    ¡°Not urate, but an,¡± Liam¡¯s face lightened as he contemted his words, ¡°excellent effort.¡±


    The man was broader than Liam appeared to be, bulky muscle like Kalbreal, he looked in his thirties,


    but you never knew for sure with this breed. His hair was still ash blonde and no heavy circles


    surrounded his eye sockets.


    Liam pushed the guy into the house and mmed the door shut behind him, his eyes engraved on the


    man, ¡°You are going to do exactly as I tell you, do you understand.¡±

 Chapter 54 (Clare)

    Chapter 54 (re)


    A loud siren was what sprung her up, almost falling off the bed. re woke up to a familiar ce, but


    not familiar enough. It wasn¡¯t London, it definitely wasn¡¯t the holiday apartment she and her mother had


    stayed a few nights ago. This was spacious, way too colourfulpared to her mother¡¯s white


    obsession, and unreal, but it was no stranger to her eyes.


    The soft cushions underneath her body were confusing as she was unaware of how she has gotten into


    the king-size bed when she couldn¡¯t recall leaving the floor.


    The room was dimmed with rays of sunlight shining in through the slits of the red velvet curtains,


    concealing wide stretched windows. She estimated their height of more than fifteen meters. The room


    itself was bigger than her entire house in Cambridge.


    Her gaze darted around the expanse, as she wriggled herself to the right side of the bed. Closing her


    eyes, she prayed, ¡°Please, let this be a really bad dream, please, I swear I¡¯ll behave.¡±


    Part of her knew what she¡¯d find once she opened her eyes, so she didn¡¯t need reality to sink in before


    she flung the nkets off. Padding her way across the room she opened the curtains.


    The siren stopped, but her ears still rang with the noise. Standing in front of a ss mirrored door that


    led to a balcony, she stared at her reflection. Recognizing herself, the same messed up teenager, just


    more messed up than before, because now she was motherless as well, but wait not orphaned,


    because just before she lost her mother, she had found her father, what a happy story.


    Hatred crept up into her veins at the ridicule of it. It all sounded like the perfect happily ever after, but


    the reality of it sucked.


    Why was she being punished, or was she?


    She felt torn, because parts of her felt betrayed, lied to. Even now, things were kept from her, but there


    were also the other parts, which never felt more alive, parts which craved to be like them, the


    Lightwatcher¡¯s.


    Still wearing the jeans and t-shirt from yesterday, her hair tangled in a mass of knots, she looked like


    shit, she felt worse. But she still opened the door and stepped onto the high balcony.


    Whilst the suns heat prated her skin, there was not much warmth to work with, but it did the job.


    Straight ahead, and directly opposite her, was a view of a tall grey stone mountain, solid rock but


    smooth-surfaced like it had been sandpapered. Scattering her eyes around Khiron was the only thing


    that seemed normal, the vision before she was anything but. The castles stood proud and tall and


    glistened in the sun. She saw some people walk withptops and others run past.


    The grass and trees still moved, but there weren¡¯t many people downstairs. She expected it to bustle


    with people, but it seemed oddly deserted instead. re remembered that not many people lived there.


    She inhaled the scent of musk mixed with something sweet, she couldn¡¯t make out what it was, but it


    didn¡¯t stop her eyes from burning with the need to cry. Her body yearned for a seed of relief from the


    horrifying image that held her mind prisoner when she thought of her mother.


    The sights of Khiron was beautiful but tainted in her mind because she would always remember the


    loss that had brought her here, the pain she felt when she lost her only love, her mother, the woman


    who didn''t love her back.


    She willed herself, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you have to be strong.¡±


    The more she convinced herself, the harder it became to understand the reason to hold on, the reason


    to be calm. It was one day after her mother¡¯s death, and she felt frustrated, angry, sad, hurt, confused,


    it was mixed up, all there, she needed to burst, or an outlet.


    From the corner of her eye she spotted a vase on the balcony, she picked the flowery pot up and threw


    it against the mirror door.


    It felt good, exhrating, so she barged into the room and started tippling everything she could find,


    screaming and cursing, ¡°I hate you, I hate you, COWARD, you kept this from me, you lied to me, and


    then you left, you are a COWARD.¡± She threw the white sidemps on the floor that reminded her so


    much of her mother, and basked in the small satisfaction she got as it hit the stone tub in the centre of


    the room. She attempted to tear the curtains of the windows, but when it refused to budge, she instead


    toppled the dresser.


    Nathan barged in, ¡°What in the realms are you doing, have you lost your goddamn mind.¡±


    ¡°Get out, GET OUT,¡± she snarled. Nathanpletely ignored her and marched up to her in five long


    strides. He locked his thick fingers into her bony shoulders and held her tight, forcefully crushing her


    into his chest.


    It was thest of her will gone. She surrendered into his arms and burst out crying, she gave him all her


    heartache, all her pain, and discretions in those tears.


    She yelled, ¡°What am I going to do.¡± Her words sucked up by the tears, ¡°How can I live on from this, I


    have no one, she¡¯s gone, she left me, she freaking left me.¡±


    ¡°You have me, sister, you¡¯ll always have me,¡± he took her face between his hands, bent his head,


    searched her lost eyes, ¡°I promise you little sister that this heartbreak of yours will only be temporary,


    there is a whole world out there waiting to bask in your light.¡±


    Haunted by the utter surety, and finality in his words, she shook her head, ¡°How could you say that.


    Nathan, she¡¯s your mother too.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Nathan raised his voice, ¡°re.¡± His eyes daring but firm in their gaze, ¡°look at me, as long as my


    blood runs through your veins little sister, you will be STRONG, you will show no weakness. Our


    mother is gone, and the other¡¯s are far away, so right now you and I are all we got.¡±


    She looked at him, confusion masked her face, ¡°Nathan what are you talking about?¡± He let her face go


    hastily, his gaze downcast, ¡°Nathan what is it, talk to me,¡±


    ¡°Caidrian, he left, he bailed ok, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±


    re was lost for words she neededfort but so did Nathan, so she reassured him, ¡°We have each


    other Nathan.¡±


    She embraced him for what seemed like forever, both not wanting to let each other go. He pulled away


    first, took something out of his brown leather pants and handed it to her.


    ¡°My phone, how did you get it?¡±


    He confessed, ¡°Well, actually a friend of mine found it,¡±


    She wiped her tears, tried her best to lighten the mood, ¡°Your friend, Where¡¯s this friend, so can I thank


    him or her?¡±


    He didn¡¯t look at re, ¡°Preupied, but you¡¯re more than wee.¡±


    re could see his brooding eyes showed a certain crest of loyalty to this particr friend, she could


    only guess it to be William, even though he stated that he didn¡¯t like the Caster. He had the same look


    on his face when he warned her away from William, it was a look of respect.

 Chapter 55 (Clare)

    Chapter 55 (re)


    ¡°Why were the sirens on?¡±


    ¡°The Orderian have arrived, it¡¯s to notify Lightwatchers that the seal is being opened, so they should be


    wary for any uninvited guest, hence the quietness.¡±


    ¡°You mean demons and Tempters.¡±


    ¡°Among other things, enough questions, go shower and change, I¡¯ll meet you out front.¡±


    She nodded, he was almost out the door, when he gave a backward nce, ¡°Oh and wear the Armor


    on your bed, Nadia sent them for you.¡±


    ¡°She seems nice enough, I don¡¯t know why you have issues with her. If you ask me, I would think she


    might even have a thing for you.¡±


    He gave her a crooked look, ¡°Good thing I didn''t. The ones who show you kindness so quickly are the


    people you should be most afraid of re, this is no fairytale, you trust the wrong person, you dead.¡±


    The words stuck in the air like a constant scent even after he exited the room saying no more.


    She red at the mess she made, ¡°You trust the wrong person, you dead.¡±


    Those words were so true, but who did her mother trust. Shaking her head sheughed at the


    absurdity that her mother had kept this all from her. She never would¡¯ve guessed that all this was real,


    even with the signs smack in her face, even living in the proof, she still had doubts.


    Grabbing the brown Armor from her bed she walked out into the passage, down the lobby, and into


    Nathans bedroom where she showered and changed.


    It was a good hourter when Nathan finally appeared at the entrance of the castle. He, like her, wore


    brown Armor, which consisted of leather pants and a t-shirt that looked cotton but was much stronger,


    andce-up ck boots that felt much lighter than they looked. She¡¯d tied her hair in a high ponytail so


    that it was out of her face.


    ¡°You all ready sister,e on, Kalbreal''s waiting outside.¡±


    re followed him out the castle doors, and spotted Kalbreal instantly, wearing grey leathers and a


    white shirt loosely buttoned.


    She liked the grey better than the brown. She was about to say something but stopped when she saw


    the frown marred on his face. He didn¡¯t seem to be that thrilled to see her, but he was as confusing to


    read as Latin words in her mind, so she didn¡¯t let it bother her.


    She spun around, ¡°Is it just the three of us, I thought Nadia and Alonso are like your pals.¡±


    Kalbrealughed, a streak of ginger hair dangled in his eye, the tip rested below his cheekbone


    complimenting his eyes. Hair so straight and silky always moving as he walked, ¡°Your brother knows


    Nadia because they grew up together, I won¡¯t really call them PALS.¡±


    Nathan squinted in Kalbreal¡¯s direction as hemented, ¡°She thinks she¡¯s the hottest thing since


    Megan fox.¡±


    A man approached them, just as they¡¯d taken a small pathway between tworge castles.


    re had been quiet for the past ten minutes, admiring the view, trying to live in the now and not the


    past.


    The stranger didn¡¯t walk all the way to them, but Nathan left her and Kalbreal to go talk with the man.


    She waited in silence, her lips pursed...


    Nathan rubbed his hand on his face, as his steps closed into her and Kalbreal, ¡°I¡¯ve been requested by


    Annabelle, I¡¯ll catch upter.¡±


    re¡¯s heart sank, was he seriously going to leave her with Kalbreal, as if he read her thought, Nathan


    sighed, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, Kalbreal will show you around.¡±


    She pouted, ¡°Can¡¯t I juste with you.¡±


    Kalbreal moved into view just next to Nathan, ¡°Come on.¡±


    She gave her brother onest snicker before he turned his back to leave. Her nerves rose at the


    thought of getting left alone with Kalbreal. He was undeniably alluring, there was no doubt, but he had


    a way of looking at her and tempting her, she knew it was an Angel thing, though she didn¡¯t have proof,


    still, ¡°Don¡¯t do any freaky stuff just..¡± she hesitated, dangling her hands carelessly in the air, ¡°Let¡¯s keep


    the distance.¡±


    He grinned, and shook his head, ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s what you wish.¡±


    They walked further down the pathway between two castles. Nathan left in the opposite direction, ¡°So


    you admit that you¡¯ve been messing with me.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe just a little, I can¡¯t help it, I don¡¯t socialize with deceptors very often, and you, mark-less, are so


    much like them, ambrosia is very seductive to deceptors, and I happen to be made of it.¡±


    Well, that exined a lot, ¡°Can¡¯t you tempt the other Lightwatchers?¡±


    ¡°Not worth it, they¡¯re partial Angels, too much effort. But I only did it to you once, I tried it in the


    bathroom but you rejected it.¡±


    ¡°Not so lucky there, are you.¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t need ambrosia to get a woman Kalbreal.¡±


    ¡°Since my wife, Azilina.¡± The name was spoken with so much passioning from Kalbreal¡¯s lips, ¡°I¡¯ve


    not been enticed by another, until recently.¡±


    re¡¯s breath caught but she said nothing, as her eyes stayed firmly on the ground, ashamed that she


    didn¡¯t share this Angels¡¯ sudden emotion. She lusted for a faceless Caster with breathtaking blue eyes,


    that spoke of water, ice and crushed diamonds, rather than an Angel whose body was made for


    obsession.


    They walked to the end of the path and started up a small hill, with trees and smaller castles than the


    front end of Khiron, which would have still been considered massivelyrge in the deceptors world.


    re felt her heart somber on the quiet walk. Her thoughts on Kalbreal as he walked beside her just as


    lost in his own mind as she was in hers.


    She thought about the part of him that had loved before, a part of him devoted to one eternally. The


    knowledge made her see that while she had never thought of getting married, he had lived it. She was


    barely grown, and he was beyond it, but still, if a guy could speak her name with so much passion as


    he had spoken of his wife,¡­ She didn¡¯t let the thought finish before she turned her head to face


    him.

 Chapter 56 (Clare)

    Chapter 56 (re)


    His eyes already glued on her chest, lips parted with an urge to say more, it took an effort but wisely he


    closed it, turning his vision straight ahead, ¡°You are normally really talkative rebe, just like


    Julliette.¡±


    She smirked at him her eyes ttering sarcastically, ¡°Now you areparing me to some mystery girl,


    named after the famous Juliet? What¡¯s next?¡±


    He didn¡¯t face her, but she could see the curve of his lips as he spoke, ¡°Her name is Julliette, not Juliet,


    she is family, we¡¯re here.¡±


    She stopped in her tracks, and stood in front of a veryrge castle, with gold beams near its entrance.


    The outside door was marked in blood with an unknownnguage, apart from it being thergest


    Castle on the road, its exterior was like all the other castles, wrapped in gold and marble. re was


    confused as a knot twisted in her stomach, ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°Draikens residence.¡±


    re¡¯s nerves instantly went on red alert, ¡°NO one told me I was going visiting.¡± She raised her voice


    usatory in her tone, ¡°Let alone meeting my family.¡±


    The thought of meeting her mother¡¯s family, Her family, after all this time was beyond nerve-wracking,


    more so because she had no idea who she was, or what she was doing, let alone what to say, did they


    know about her amnesia. Her mind riddled with meaningless questions.


    ¡°What are we doing here, why? did Nathan tell you to bring me here?¡±


    ¡°RELAX, they your family, and they¡¯ve been expecting you, your mother actually called them a while


    back.¡±


    re¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, darkening the green. She faced the door, lifted her hand to knock, but


    Kalbreal opened it, ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s rude to knock, ALL Draiken are wee.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the blood on the door?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°It¡¯s not blood, it''s sytna, the mark of birth, your cousin had a son this morning.¡± He walked into the


    castle. re followed obediently like a wounded puppy, not allowed to touch its master.


    The Draiken castle was different on the inside. No open nned entrance like the Moonstone¡¯s, but


    instead a long narrow hallway. She passed half a dozen of doors on either side of her already, but


    Kalbreal went further down. Her boots crunched on the emerald carpet, as she hurried down the


    lengthy walkway.


    Kalbreal kept his pace a few feet ahead of her, his steps purposeful, as though he walked this path


    numerous times, which he probably did. He didn¡¯t stop until he opened the fifteenth door on the right,


    and disappeared into it.


    She followed him, not having any other option, and stopped dead by what she was seeing- arge


    crowd of people, staring at them both, somepletely awestruck.


    All the people in the room continued to go about their business after a few minutes when Kalbreal


    cleared his throat, and only then did she step closer to him to whispering, ¡°Who are all these people.¡±


    ¡°Your family,¡± Heughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous rebe.¡±


    A man walked toward them from the crowd skilfully, as he manoeuvred his way through the people,


    some with using hand signals, or by a bare touch of their shoulders.


    She tried to recognize these people. Some looked different, with ash blonde hair, and others Asian


    skinned, but there were some, including a little girl, hiding between a woman¡¯s legs, that she somehow


    felt connected to. The room was emptied of furniture, no chairs OR curtains, just an open room, with at


    least fifty people gathered in a circle.


    Eyes pausing on the man who approached, her wide smile showing no sign of the turmoil which battled


    within her. He wore a charcoaled and mixture of grey, leathered pants, that was matte, with loops of


    leather,ddering right down to his ankle, where three hunter knives rested.


    The powdery grey t-shirt with boots and empty weapon strapping¡¯s on the top, didn¡¯t camouge the


    drops of blood that tattooed his neck. He could¡¯ve easily been mistaken for a man in his mid tote


    thirties, but by what re knew about the Lightwatchers, it was most certainly thete forties.


    He took out his hand which re held without hesitation, ¡°The names Zartieal Draiken.¡± His Scottish


    ent waspletely out of sorts with his physical description, ¡°I¡¯m Lu¡¯s father.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t let her hand go, but she admitted to herself that she didn¡¯t mind, not one bit. It was


    comforting, something that she longed for, ¡°I¡¯m re, Franchesca¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°We know who you are


    child, you are ours,e now, meet your family.¡±


    Kalbreal smiled at her when she looked at him for approval. She didn¡¯t understand what she searched


    his face for, but she got a nod as he followed next to her and Zartieal, making way to the crowd.


    Zartieal hadn¡¯t let her hand go, instead, he brought her closer to him and tucked it under his arm,


    squeezing her fingers gently, giving herfort. The other Lightwatchers smiled at her as they made


    way for her to pass through to the other side, toward the fifty-foot window.


    The room was much bigger than she calcted at first entry, and smelt of roses and saffron. Hands-on


    her back, different, unfamiliar, touching her, patting her shoulder, she felt at home, rxed, weed.


    Zartieal only dislodged her when they approached a girl seated on a chair, the one single piece of


    furniture in the room. The girl stared up at her, with a warm glow on her cheeks, and ck downturned


    eyes. Her hair was ck with loose curls, open and flowing down the sides of the chair just over her


    breast, not as long as re¡¯s, but it looked thicker and was damp, like she¡¯d just showered, and


    slipped on the long white dress made of silk. Her tanned skin inplete contrast to re¡¯s paled one


    from her years in London.


    re¡¯s eyes dropped to the girl¡¯s arms, as she saw something inside it- wrapped in a white woollen


    nket, was a baby.


    She had this urge to run away, but a hand gripped her arm, holding her captive, it was an elderly


    looking female in her sixties, but the tightness of her fingers on re¡¯s arm was no sixty-year-old grip,


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t received his name yet, still a wanderer.¡±


    re looked at thedy, noting how tall she was for a grandma, her shoulders straight, posture -


    perfect, and something oddly familiar about her, but re couldn¡¯t make out what it was, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you


    somewhere.¡± It came out more of an usation than an observation.


    ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother¡¯s sister, Ani, this is my first great-grandchild.¡± She said, pointing to the baby


    nestled in its mother¡¯s arms.


    Thedies grip loosening around her arm. re stepped behind the chair and looked down at the baby,


    whose eyes opened at re¡¯s stare, ¡°I thought newborns don¡¯t open their eyes, he¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Our children are different.¡± The baby''s mother¡¯s voice was dry but soft, it suited her, ¡°We¡¯re born with


    our eyes open, souls like those of Angels, it¡¯s mostly why we are called Lightwatchers, because of the


    Igori. Names Lu by the way.¡± She smiled at re and stood up. Handing re the baby so quickly,


    re didn¡¯t have a second to refuse or step back, not that she wanted to, she had experienced enough


    death, let her experience life too.

 Chapter 57 (Clare)

    Chapter 57 (re)


    She was crooning the little male bundle, having had him for the past twenty minutes. Kalbreal bent


    down to her knees and sat t on the ground. She could feel his eyes on her as she yed with the


    baby''s chin, murmuring ¡°You¡¯re so handsome little one, you¡¯ll break many hearts, yes you will.¡±


    Kalbrealughed, ¡°I¡¯m sure he will, it¡¯s close now.¡±


    ¡°What is?¡±


    ¡°The naming, when he receives his name, he also receives his seraph energy, his Gazool, it what


    makes him half Angel.¡±


    She lifted her chin, her eyes still fixed on the baby whoy cradled in her arms, her nephew. ¡°Is that


    why all the people are here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She appreciated the opportunity, it was good to see a new life after that which she lost. She brushed


    the thought of her mother and stared deeper into the baby¡¯s eyes, ¡°When do his parents name him?¡±


    Kalbreal leaned in, his voice loud and clear so she could hear it in the crowd of noise, ¡°His name is


    given by Adonai, when it¡¯s written on the Akashic it¡¯ll show visible on his skin, there is only one name.¡±


    re smiled and yed with the baby, hearing the people as they talked andughed amongst each


    other. Whilst she tickled the baby¡¯s cheeks she lifted the infant boy andid butterfly kisses on his rosy


    cheeks, and inhaled the scent of a newborn.


    Kalbreal still focused on her as the minutes passed, she smiled at the thought of how long he sat there


    watching her with a disbelieving look, she asked, ¡°Do you wanna carry him?¡±


    ¡°When he gets his name yeah, of course, it¡¯s the only reason I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Did you ever have one, a baby?¡±


    He scowled, and tensed up, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then you should, I want three someday. So do tell, what¡¯s the Akashic?¡±


    He rubbed his chin with his index and thumb, ¡°Something you shouldn¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t argue there, you are the Angel, obviously.¡±


    re caught two girls around about her age, squealing, as they gossiped about Kalbreal, making it so


    obvious by standing at his back and gawking at him. They both wore brown Armor like hers, she was


    surprised that Kalbreal didn¡¯t even turn around to look at them.


    She focused back on her bundle and watched with a huge smile as the little one tiny hand crept its way


    out of the nket. re touched the little fingers carefully, having never touched a newborn baby


    before now, it was an all too new experience for her, especially when she stared into the baby¡¯s eyes


    as he smiled, the forehead of the baby¡¯s started to lighten up,


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°KALBREAL, something¡¯s happening.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kalbreal got up and moved over to her, the child¡¯s entire face had a light under the flesh, making him


    glow like a pink crystalmp.


    re¡¯s protective instincts rose, tenfold, as she held the baby tight, ¡°Call his mother.¡±


    ¡°It''s toote for that, the baby''s receiving his name, open your hands and remove the nket.¡±


    The people gathered around her as the mother rushed through the crowd of people, with tears


    brimming in her eyes, it wasn¡¯t happy ones, but those that re had been all too familiar within the


    recent past, those shed from loss and sorrow, anger and heartache. She averted her gaze from mother


    to baby, which squirmed in her arms. Her heart pounded as she decided to follow Kalbreal¡¯s


    instructions. Lu didn¡¯t seem in any state to handle it, and nobody stepped forward to assist, so it was


    now up to her.


    Unwrapping him from the nket, slowly, she kept him tucked to her chest. The baby now naked, she


    lifted him, the nket falling to the floor at the same time she stood up.


    The baby¡¯s body was alive with a glow prating through his flesh. Brightening with every minute


    passed, his heart pulsing, as crimson vines illuminated through his untainted flesh. The site


    breathtaking, pure, so Angelic, astounded her speechless. To think, she thought that nothing could


    amaze her after she had glimpsed the beauty of this realm,


    But¡­


    This energy, because that¡¯s what it looked like, felt like, beneath the skins¡¯ surface of the baby, was


    celestial, unearthed, inhuman. Keeping her emerald eyes on the boy, fascination clear on her face, she


    watched his vibrant water blue eyes changepletely to green. This she thought is a heavens


    miracle.


    The infant¡¯s weight got lighter in her arms and started to rise from her hands, until he was in the air,


    floating on an invisible cloud. He didn¡¯t cry or moan, instead, he kicked his tiny little legs, eyes wide


    open and sucked on his hand.


    It was extraordinary, as the innocence of the baby flourished through the Gazool that now flowed


    through his body, re¡¯s mouth parted in amazement.


    The other¡¯s stood further back, Kalbreal now next to her, amused by her astonishment, ¡°You should


    stand back rebe.¡±


    She listened dubiously and took a few steps back as Kalbreal moved under the baby who drifted further


    into the air. Instinctively she turned her head and watched as Lu cried bitterly in silence, held tightly


    against her father.


    re could only wonder what was so horrifying when this spectacr urrence was happening.


    What could make this young mother so mortal? She searched around, moving her head slowly from left


    to right for the father of the baby, but there was none, nobody who seemed enthralled enough to be


    anyway.


    Kalbreal still stood closest to the baby, as the others and herself positioned at least four meters away.


    The emanating light grew brighter until it was so bright that re while struggling to keep her eyes


    open, could still see the light through her eyelids. When the brightness beyond her eyelids finally


    dimmed a good few minutester, re opened them and saw Kalbreal as he held the baby. His free


    hand on top of the babies face, releasing sparks of fire. Directly over the child¡¯s naked body, his mouth


    whispering something, but a slight smile hadn¡¯t moved from his mouth. Angel-boy really likes babies


    she thought, maybe William likes them too.


    Kalbreal faced them, and lifted the baby above his head, ¡°Arsheal.¡±


    The crowd gathered in, some bumped her, but she didn¡¯t move, as her eyes wandered back to Lu,


    who smiled, but with haunting sadness. Behind her, re caught sight of another figure, another


    female.


    re tried to make her out properly by straining her eyes, taking in the girls light blue gaze, just like her


    mother¡¯s, that focused right on her. The female walked closer to Lu, who started moving toward the


    baby. re bumped and pushed, keeping the mysterious girl in her vision, she spun when she bumped


    into a big chest, taking seconds to get her bearing, but the girl was gone, just like that. She looked a


    few feet in every direction around Lu, nothing.


    Facing Lu again, she watched as the mother stopped walking. Her mind made up, she moved


    forward to talk to her cousin, to find out what was so wrong.


    A female hand gripped her wrist, a soft voice whispered into her ear as the person reeled her in, ¡°You


    aren¡¯t safe here, leave now, GO.¡± American, she must know Nathan.


    re spun around but the figure was gone, she hadn¡¯t known who it was, where it came from, but part


    of her believed it, and got her feet moving through the crowd, with determination.


    She got his attention easily, when she yelled, ¡°Kalbreal¡±, he wasn¡¯t holding the baby anymore, instead,


    he just stood there, looking at Arsheal when she called out to him.


    She gestured with her chin to follow her, which he did. They passed through the crowd and slipped out


    the door, he didn¡¯t seem irritated, which was a good sign, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We need to leave, it isn¡¯t safe, ACTUALLY a woman told me that, about yay high, big blue eyes.¡±


    She was puzzled by his response, orck of, ¡°What are you doing, why you closing your eyes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m seeing what¡¯s the danger, probably Jullie who spoke to you but I don¡¯t sense her unless¡­¡± he


    trailed off,


    ¡°Unless what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Listen Lu isn¡¯t happy, her husband ascended an hour ago, but he¡¯s chosen to be a maker,


    she won¡¯t be able to stay with him.¡±


    re raised her voice, ¡°Why not, she just had a baby? That¡¯s ridiculous; he¡¯ll obviously choose his


    baby.¡± She shrugged, but looked up at Kalbreal¡¯s face, and knew that there wasn¡¯t anything at all


    obvious about the situation, ¡°Why can¡¯t she stay with him if he¡¯s a maker? What does it mean to


    ascend?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go I won¡¯t risk your safety, we¡¯ll talk somewhere else,e on.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why or what it was which convinced her, but she listened to him and followed closely


    as he took long strides down the passage, purposely trying to get out of there quickly, she, had to run


    partially just to keep up.

 Chapter 58 (Clare)

    Chapter 58 (re)


    re threw herself onto the soft lively grass, and faced the bayou waters, it was as soft as she


    imagined, and smelt of musk, the strongest kind.


    A tree moved toward her, shading the sun from her face, a few minutes before Kalbreal left to fetch


    them something to drink while she stretched out her aching legs.


    She ced her hands under her neck, lying on her back and stared up at the tree kind enough to


    shade her, watching the dance of its leaves as it provided her with entertainment as well, moving to


    ballet in her mind.


    She bent her neck forward, chin to chest, looking toward the water, as an image yed up in her mind,


    Phillip,


    She wondered if he was ok, did he try calling her, she wouldn¡¯t know because she left her phone at the


    castle. She thought of her mother¡¯s death, it had been just a day ago but felt like a week by the way the


    Lightwatchers carried on like none of it mattered. She couldn¡¯t fault them, life went on for them, they


    were born to die, killers. Death was not the end because their souls lived forever, wow, she couldn¡¯t get


    her head around this crap.


    She reyed the ceremony in her head, what could have gone wrong, and that man, William, his


    faceless body, those unique eyes prating right to her very soul, as his hands wrapped around her,


    she remembered breathing in his very air. She rubbed her fingers together, remembering the feel of his


    cheek moving against her palm, as her fingers brushed his flesh.


    ¡°Princess,¡± she whispered the endearment, the thought made her face heat up and a silly smile tickled


    her lips. It was the biggest brightness in her darkest hours and she would hang on to it, for as long as


    she could.


    Kalbreal stood in front of her, blocking her view of theke, holding two big cups of juice. ¡°You shouldn''t


    think so much,¡± handing one to her, he said with a smile, ¡°It ages you.¡±


    re grabbed a small stone and flung itmely at him, which he missed,ughing, ¡°Your brother said


    to meet us here, the meeting¡¯s in a few hours.¡±


    She sat up, taking both cups out of his hands, and put his own on the grass, which was now ttened


    like a coaster, so Kalbreal can sit next to her.


    She jumped in shock, when another tree joined them and spilt some of the juice on her pants, luckily, it


    was leather. The tree dropped pears. Kalbreal picked up four, rinsed them in theke and threw one at


    re, ¡°You did not just wash the fruit in ake full of dead people¡¯s ash.¡± He bit into it, her jaw dropped,


    ¡°Nothing mixes with theke, you could drink from it.¡±


    ¡°If you say so but if I get infected, it¡¯s all on you Angel-boy.¡± The tree turned and dropped a pear on


    re¡¯s head, she scowled, as it returned to its original position.


    It was ten minutester when she lost the battle of silence, curiosity spurred her, ¡°What happened with


    Lu and her husband?¡±


    ¡°If one is chosen to be a maker they can¡¯t have a family, they have to give themselves uppletely.¡±


    ¡°But why would he do that? Why would anyone do that.¡±


    Kalbreal bit into the pear and stared into theke, he still stood by, ¡°Sacrifice, not every Lightwatcher


    can be killers rebe. Lu is strong, a great warrior and fearless. Cedriel was given the gene, not


    the conscience. They married young hoping he¡¯d ascend and at least be a teacher, but today when it


    happened, he had a mark that is rare, a mark that chooses his faith for him. In his case his path was


    forced on him, it¡¯s believed that sometimes a path is chosen for you, and if you follow, it shall lead you


    to unimaginable possibilities. My father once told me, that it¡¯s the path that makes the man, not the


    oue.¡±


    ¡°Your father is a wise man, can¡¯t you help him, you¡¯re an Angel?¡±


    He didn¡¯t look at her, when she faced him, a frown creased between her eyebrows, she had to stare at


    the right side of his face. The outline of his features all matched perfectly, not one dent or hair out of


    ce, so perfect, too perfect. His orange streaks just took it all and gave it a perfection you could never


    multiply. She wanted to hit herself for not being attracted to him, but she couldn¡¯t muster up enough


    guilt to actually do it.


    re didn¡¯t know what it was about his eyes when he turned his head to face her, he was standing five


    feet away, but that intense fire that erupted in his irises, said a lot of things, but one screamed out to


    her¡­, Kalbreal was hanging on to a deadly secret. A secret that she wasn¡¯t so sure she wanted to


    know. His jaw ticked before his lips parted to say, ¡°he¡¯s been blessed, it isn¡¯t a curse but a gift, an


    honour. Lu will ept it in time, she¡¯s strong.¡±


    re was furious by Kalbreal¡¯sck of concern, he certainly knew how to get her revved up, she


    screamed, ¡°ept it? She has to raise a FREAKIN¡¯ baby alone, UNACCEPTABLE, you have to help


    her.¡±


    He moved in a blink of an eye, one moment he was five feet away next, he was right there, ¡°There¡¯s no


    reason to shout rebe, I¡¯m sitting right next to you.¡± He paused and muttered something, which she


    was pretty sure was curse words, way to go Angel-boy she thought, as she barred her teeth.


    re got up and threw the juice on him, he could probably crush her like an ant but she didn¡¯t care


    about that in the heat of the moment, she just wanted to get as far away from him as possible. She


    didn¡¯t even understand or make sense as to why it bothered her so much, but it did, it grated her that


    life was so cruel, that her cousin would be a mother and a ¡®divorced¡¯ woman on the same day.


    It was like Lu was given a gift of life but lost a part of her soul, nothing about it seemed right to re


    no matter how you put it.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kalbreal stood up and stepped in beside her, his eyes locked onto hers, she knew her face was red


    and her lips pursed, as she scowled at him, but her anger seemed to just brighten his mood. She


    looked at him, his face transformed into the sun itself as he smiled so radiantly, like if the sun had a


    face it would be his. She felt her furrowed brow drop at his amused lips and found it harder to hold her


    annoyance at the infuriating creature.


    ¡°Fine.¡± He lifted his hand, wiggling his fingers, a what-ever gesture, ¡°If it upsets you that much I¡¯ll see


    what I can do, ok.¡±


    Their eyes stared into one another¡¯s for minutes, though it had felt not long enough when she lowered


    her gaze. She didn¡¯t want to give him the wrong impression, she had no romantic inclinations toward


    him. She saw him as a friend, an Angel who was pleasing to the eye.


    Where was the harm in that, surely Kalbreal didn¡¯t really feel anything for her, he said so himself? He


    was married, she just reminded him of his wife, it wasn¡¯t the end of the world, but part of her, as sick as


    it sounded felt like she was betraying William. With one touch he¡¯d imed her, he was herpulsion,


    her secret slice of decadence, tainted and she hadn¡¯t even seen his face.

 Chapter 59 (Clare)

    Chapter 59 (re)


    Kalbreal didn¡¯t need to know that she was obsessing over William. She had many unanswered


    questions, to which Angel-boy seemed to have most of the answers, and so did her brother.


    The wicked gleam and sudden broad smile that etched his face had her narrowing her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s


    the joke?¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to see my wings?¡±


    She tilted her head, a grin ying on her mouth, ¡°Will I die?¡±


    ¡°No, I can show it to you under the water, theke¡¯s blessed with healing properties, it¡¯ll protect you as


    long as you stay emerged.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take out your clothes and get in the water and I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    She coughed out, ¡°Angel-boy has seriously lost his mind.¡±


    ¡°Angel-boy? You couldn¡¯t have chosen a better name, maybe hero or prince.¡±


    She snorted, recalling a simr thing he said to her in his room the day before, ¡°Prince, huh, that¡¯ll be


    the day. ANGEL-BOY is much better.¡±


    Face flushed as thoughts of William assailed her again. Mind drifting to the faceless man that had


    touched her andforted her, as one would their lover. What¡¯s wrong with me, she cursed her brain,


    cursed her skin, as it tingled with the urge to be touched by him. So lost in her mind, not hearing as


    Kalbreal spoke, his voice a background sound.


    Coldwater sshed on her face, bringing her back to reality, she screeched, ¡°What the hell.¡±


    ¡°You mind gazing AGAIN, you want to see my wings or not?¡±


    She turned her back to him and started removing her t-shirt first, ¡°And I¡¯m not getting naked, I¡¯m


    wearing underwear, turn around.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond to her, so she halted in her quest, and turned around to face him, but he wasn¡¯t


    there. She moved carefully toward the water.


    Hair clinging to his face, curled around his cheekbones, his eyes zing hot, looking more of a crimson


    red than orange, as he swam closer to the shore, his voice deep, ¡°Hurry up,¡± he called from theke.


    She discarded her clothes and at thest minute she had remembered her back, she didn¡¯t particrly


    trust him that much, so she slipped the t-shirt back on, she hadn¡¯t thought of why she hid the barely-


    there mark on her back from anyone, but her instincts seemed to take over when it needed to.


    Kalbreal didn¡¯t seem to mind much really, he deliberately refrained himself from the temptation at


    looking at her legs. She touched the water with her barefoot, expecting, well she didn¡¯t really know


    what she expected but the water of theke was warm under her feet and remained so.


    The deeper she got, the warmer it felt. She swam closer to Kalbreal, who was now in the centre of the


    Saltrilke, she swam further in until he stood opposite her, ¡°You okay?¡± at her nod, he said, ¡°Count to


    seven ande down.¡±


    She nodded again, her hair wet floating in the water. Some of the water touched the inside of her


    mouth, it was clear and sweet, she was tempted to swallow, but rethought it. After seven anticipated


    seconds were up, she took in a lungful of air and swam down toward thekes bed. Half down, she


    could see the sparks of fire, milky, blurryva, she went further down, swimming deeper, holding her


    breath. Her eyes stayed open, not willing to lose a second of this, as excitement coursed through her,


    when she was less than ten feet away from him.


    The heat from his body made the water hotter, her lungs getting heavy, she focused on the brightness,


    and she saw it, his wings. They were expanded about two meters wide and a little over three in length


    as it spread out. She blinked, water burning her eyes. She saw his face was normal like he was


    breathing, his body med up in wrappings of fire, his eyes, it was so bright¡­


    Her owner couldn¡¯t handle looking much longer. She peeled them open just a tiny bit to see his wings


    onest time, but the water got too hot in the instant and she couldn¡¯t hold her breath any longer, she


    signalled him, that she was going back to the surface.


    She swam up, and vacuumed in arge amount of oxygen, freeing her lungs, as she broke free from


    the water. Feeling exhrated as fresh air soaked up into her lungs, her breathing barely regted


    when the water scorched her skin.


    She swam as fast as she could to the shore of theke. Her hair barely covered her ck panty as she


    ran out of the water.


    She had just caught her breath, when she heard footsteps from behind her, she slipped on her jeans, ¡°I


    could see it, but not for long, water was too hot.¡±


    ¡°Pity, since you¡¯ll probably never get your name back.¡±


    He''s said it so bluntly like it was definite, but parts of re refused to believe it, she didn¡¯t say anything


    more about it.


    ¡°How did your wife die?¡± Her eyes widened by her loose tongue, turning to face him, and winced. re


    hoped she hadn¡¯t treaded too dangerously and was about to apologize when she found herself muted


    by the sight of him shirtless. His muscles ripped, wet with droplets of water, she almost didn¡¯t catch his


    words,


    ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡±


    She lowered her voice, ¡°but you said..¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say she¡¯s dead, I said she¡¯s gone, you should listen more attentively next time, words can be


    very deceiving.¡±


    ¡°But it sounded like you loved her, or love her.¡±


    ¡°I do, but love is a broadened emotion.¡±


    ¡°There you go again.¡± She bowed at him sarcastically, ¡°Sometimes you speak like a person, and other


    times you just shut a person out, your tone changes, do you even hear yourself sometimes, is that how


    all Angels are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been on earth for a while, but I am not a person, I am superior, an Angel, to answer all your


    questions would be to betray sacredws. But I can tell you that there are limits to every emotion. My


    wife crossed those and paid a price far more treacherous than simple death, and that¡¯s all I¡¯m going to


    say about it.¡±


    re saw that look in his eyes, as he stood there, not moving, not blinking, unreadable, guarded by


    something too solid to break or crack. A tear fell from her eye, a single tear for a Broken Angel, a


    tortured soul.


    She wanted to press for more, but her heart couldn¡¯t give her courage to hurt the Angel, not now, and if


    she did, it would be as if she¡¯d killed him a little inside.


    She heard her name been screamed, ¡°It¡¯s Nathan.¡± She said quietly, ¡°I think we should go.¡±

 Chapter 60 (Liam)

    Chapter 60 (Liam)


    The room was full of Asguardians, their frustrated moans and curses echoed in an ancient tongue.


    Liam wanted desperately to silence them, instead, he had made the situation worse. When he scoffed


    at Dukael, the elder in charge since Raphael and Armatos was in Khiron,


    He had insulted them-


    The Angel''s offspring, and called them wingless trash, after that, it pretty much sealed his faith.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The discussion at present was who would take him to the Elvan domain. The mountain in Safiereal was


    made with a rare metal, which weakened all angelic descendants including the Tempters children. The


    idea was to torture him there, in hopes to seek vengeance, for burning their scrolls over a thousand


    years ago.


    They shed him continuously in the past hours with what looked like a scourge but was actually an


    Angeled whip called Dresta, made and named by Azazy-el, the master of weaponry himself.


    Unfortunate for them, it hadn¡¯t done the damage they had hoped. Eventually, as the hours progressed,


    he was allowed afortable seat on a throne chair in the centre of the room. Though he was


    forbidden on the sacred ground, no one had stepped forward and asked him how he had entered.


    Liam absorbed the attention, as he sat on the throne chair, left in view for all those in the room to see.


    He should have said something, but, his mind was not focused on the present, as much as they


    thought.


    He was surely focused, but on something far beyond- a barely-there woman with enticing lips that


    pouted when she teased you or got so upset that she had to rein herself in. The woman with the most


    malicious yet seductive smirk that yed on her mouth, when you dared challenged her, as it taunted


    its victim,


    His Princess,


    She was always ready to defend, and those wicked green eyes that were barely leashed, held a man


    captive, without knowing how deep he¡¯d fallen until there was no way up. It satisfied him, knowing he


    alone could see the smoky silver specks which recently dotted the rims of those hypnotizing eyes.


    Her situation was the only one he cared about, he was still conflicted when it came to her. This


    uncensored attraction made him edgy and agitated. It messed with his control, and he needed to be in


    control, it was what made him, his father¡¯s child. It was the one thing that took precedence over


    everything else, it was the one emotion he honed himself to master, to utter perfection. Control was his


    greatest weapon, the one that had won him all his battles, and kept his secrets, just that, secrets. He


    fought within himself, an ongoing battle, a waging war, he wanted to be there with her, but there was so


    many risks, so many dispositions and too much at stake.


    He needed more answers first, he needed to know, how many would have to die to keep her safe. How


    many Angels and Tempters he¡¯d have to massacre by his de, and how much danger he was about


    to put his young siblings in, he needed toe to a decision, was she worth it? All that blood, all those


    souls that would be spilt in her name, the name of one defenceless Lightwatcher, who now had the


    heavens and hell after her, because one single tear hadnded on a two-year-old Lightwatcher,


    probably not,


    He knew that her death would be the course in which the Asguardians and most of the Angels would


    take to protect their Prince, it was what they had done willingly for thousands of years. It was not the


    one the Tempters were taking, and it definitely wasn¡¯t the course he himself followed, not by a long ride,


    and he will sever the heads of any who dared strike against his princess.


    He wandered his eyes, and extended his hearing, as he sought out Dukael, impatience and irritation


    riddled on the Asguardians expression. Liam could tell by listening to the extended thumping of


    Dukael¡¯s heart, that he was losing patience, and fast.

 Chapter 61 (Liam)

    Chapter 61 (Liam)


    ¡°There are rumours, he¡¯s partial Angel,¡± One said.


    Dukael whispered to the others who surrounded him, ¡°We can¡¯t just defy thews, there¡¯s a killer on the


    loose, if we break thews we betray the Orderian oath we made to the Lightwatchers. The Advisors


    would order a massacre, they would send the Legions, and we would have no protection from them,


    they¡¯re merciless, our parents won¡¯t aid us in this, even if they wanted to.¡±He paused, when no one


    interrupted him, he suggested, ¡°We should wait for Raphael.¡±


    Liam yelled, his voice hoarse, but solid, as it echoed through the expansive room, ¡°So now you¡¯re all


    scared of half breeds, I thought you Angels- purebloods, what happened to be superior. The Tempters


    children you despise so much would never shy from a fight, much less from a pack of Legion half-


    bloods.¡±


    Dukael marched up to Liam, his purple eyes cut with frustration, as he ran his fingers in his red hair,


    which was now short and spiked. Liam would¡¯ve probably blocked this from a mile away, if he wished,


    and proceeded ordingly, which would mean brutal death, but he knew exactly what he was doing,


    and here in Asguard there was no better way to get answers because one thing was for sure, they


    hated ALL besides themselves.


    He chimed, ¡°Things could be much easier if you and the others just answer my questions Dukael.¡±


    Liam pointed out dryly, as he sat straight up, resuming the position he stayed in for the past few hours.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dukael kicked his face again, no blood spilt from his mouth. The marvellous thing with Asguard was


    that there was never bloodshed on the holynd, it didn¡¯t condone violence, so no matter how much it


    hurt, that was as far as it went. Except if one shielded a Harpien de, which only a full pledge Angel


    couldmand and unfortunately that list didn¡¯t include Asguardians who hadn¡¯t earned their way to


    the Infinity yet.


    Though, he did know of a few who were not bound by thews of the Harpien de.


    Twenty minutester Liam felt a headachee on, the spell he put on himself fading. Soon he


    wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain this calm solitude, and if that happened, then so help them all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about Franchesca, or the killings and if I did.¡± Dukael said proudly, as he


    boasted his bravery, ¡°I still would never tell a filthy Caster,¡± he spat at Liam¡¯s feet, instead of his face.


    The indecision saved Dukael his life by a hair''s breadth because amongst the angelic breeds it was


    considered worse than swearing or name-calling to spit in one face, and if Dukael did, to Liam¡¯s


    brother, Kole, it was an excellent excuse to kill Dukael.


    Liam was not among those who cared about that which seemed so minor to end a life, but he had killed


    for less, much less, so he¡¯d y along. He stared at Dukael, contemting his next move, but stopped,


    to imagine his brother¡¯s face, when he told him about this.


    He kept his features emotionless as he was on the inside, the very thought made him cringe internally


    because as much as he wanted his princess, he might never be able to love her the way she needed.


    But he wasn¡¯t letting her go either, she was his, whether he wanted her or not, and Kalbreal had better


    figure that out soon because he wasing to im the Lightwatcher that belonged to him, right after


    he sorted out what had taken him away from her in the first ce, or who.


    Liam blinked, ¡°Kalbreal wouldn¡¯t be too happy about this.¡±


    Dukael spoke loudly, his eyes yful to a degree, ¡°He¡¯s a minor Angel.¡±


    Liam thinned his lips, Dukael clearly entertained, but Liam was out of time, and his patience was


    wavering in and fast. His instincts didn¡¯t like his princess being so far from him while she was being


    hunted, even if he had appointed those to protect her, they weren¡¯t part of his eight, and Calub was


    ying captive.


    ¡°So you keep saying,¡± Liam replied, ¡°He¡¯s obviously fooled you all, either way, I¡¯ll get the information I


    seek.¡±


    Another Asguardian stepped forward, Liam didn¡¯t know who he was, but by his stance and broad


    shoulders, he was definitely influential among the Angels¡¯ spawn, ¡°You are really arrogant for a Caster


    and stupiding into our realm, threatening our kind.¡±


    Liam stared into the ageless yellow eyes, painting a picture of someone sumbed with years of


    agony, unwanted, unloved, unravelling this male specimen piece by piece. The man stepped forward


    attired in a long gold silk robe like some of the other Asguardians had worn for this grandeur.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Liam to respond, he just snapped, ¡°Did you think we were just going to let you walk


    out because Kalbreal has taken an insane liking to you and your siblings, William ckwyll. Do you


    think we do not know who you are, whose blood runs in those veins, look at you betraying an Angel at


    the first opening you get?¡±


    Liam thought for a second, as he rubbed his chin, still feigning a rxed position in the chair.


    Dukael now a few steps away from Liam, and the other man who now waited for Liam to speak, with a


    triumphant stare.


    Liam shook his head, he was very disappointed in this breed of descendants, ¡°Yes,¡± he shrugged as a


    matter of fact, ¡°Well,¡± Liam corrected himself, with confidence that exuded all of them in the room, ¡°Let


    me rephrase, no I don¡¯t think, I¡¯m certain that you haven¡¯t a clue whose blood runs in my veins,


    because if you did, we¡¯d not be having this conversation. And I did consider the repercussions of


    entering this ce and when I added it all up, the decision was obvious, really, ¡®see the conceited


    bastards¡¯.¡±


    Dukael neared Liam, stepped in Liam¡¯s path to defend him from the wrath of the Asguardian who now


    sped a sword in his hand ready to thrust it in Liam¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Tahros.¡± Dukael called out at the top of his voice, ¡°You need to stop, I am still in


    charge.¡±

 Chapter 62 (Liam)

    Chapter 62 (Liam)


    Tahros barked, ¡°Get out of my way Dukael.¡±


    Liam could tell that he had overstepped his boundaries just a bit, but then again, it wasn¡¯t like he set


    any. He nned to simply get answers, though he had to admit, he enjoyed the theatrical performance


    which was taking ce.


    Tahros thought he could take him in a fight, but Liam would wipe him out in barely the first tick of the


    clock, and he would do that soon.


    A voice screamed from the back, ¡°ENOUGH¡± it was unexpected, and feared amongst the Asguardians


    because most of them sat down or quieted, even Liam had not expected it. He sat up, back straight,


    shoulders squared, eyes following the owner¡¯s voice.


    Some, Irin possessed an uncanny gift, the mark of the knower, the Lightwatchers called it. The Angels


    called it Alurya. Liam had seen his fair share of them, but with the help of his brothers¡¯ sorcery and a


    pure crest stone versed by a ckwyll, he created a force field shield that would protect him and his


    siblings. He made sure his shield was strong and imprable as it blocked his hierarchy and identity


    with dominance only he possessed. He did it whilst he considered that voice and absorbed his


    surroundings.


    The room was filled with gems and precious metals, most of which was expected, among the Cherubs


    young. The base of the very chair he sat on was made from titanium and blue sapphires, whilst the


    sponge part was made from raven feathers wrapped in spiders silk.


    He didn¡¯t need his suspicions confirmed when he could easily see that the Asguardians had been


    taking more stuff from the Infinity, maybe even stealing.


    Liam was certain, that thew for removing treasures from the Infinity was very specific- only on the


    rarest of asions, when an Asguardian rose, were they allowed to retrieve one thing from the Infinity


    to leave behind in Asguard, it wasmon knowledge amongst all Orderian.


    He waited until he caught sight of the strange man when he did, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, the words


    made out of his mouth, were as soft as a whisper,


    ¡°Aneil.¡±


    The man rose nearer to Liam, his ck eyes narrowed on Liam. His once golden blonde hair that had


    once glowed at night, now white, and ited down his back. He regarded Liam, taking his hand out to


    touch him,


    ¡°If you touch me,¡± Liam threatened, ¡°you will die.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Liam thought quickly, he needed to warn them, he closed his eyes, focused on Jullie, his mind


    whispered into hers, ¡°Warn Kalbreal, tell him Aneil is here, don¡¯t tell him my whereabouts, not yet.¡±


    ¡°Be safe,¡± She whispered back to him, through the permanent channel in his mind opened for his


    siblings.


    Aneil now stationed right in front of him scoffed ¡°You know my name Lightwatcher, you have been


    schooled well, but not well enough.¡±


    Liam stared at him, wryly, he said, ¡°Lightwatcher? Demoted from Caster to Lightwatcher, I should be


    offended.¡±


    Aneil hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t undermine me, child.¡±


    Liam stood up, clearly taller than Aneil, his spell had worn out, and so did his patience. Then he spoke,


    ¡°There¡¯s a killer among you, seven Lightwatchers drained of their souls, in a matter of a week.¡± His


    voice echoed in the hall, ¡°Raphael¡¯s refusal to aid the Lightwatchers has now made you the prime


    suspect, I¡¯ve seen those bodies, that is the work of an Irin, who says they won¡¯t turn on you? Asguard


    needs protection.¡±


    Pause


    ¡°Unfortunately for you, the Garde had already notified the Legions, as of two days ago. I don¡¯t need to


    remind you of the seriousness of this circumstance, Aneil is a Cherub, an Irin in rank. But this isn¡¯t his


    land, it¡¯s yours. The Legions would retaliate in death, they would show no mercy to a dying breed when


    none is shown to them.¡±


    The Asguardians were quiet, attentive, and patient. He continued, as his hands moved with subtle


    signals, captivating his audience, ¡°I stand here not as Caster, Lightwatcher, or Asguardian, but as one


    residing on the earth.¡±


    His voice deepened, he wanted to be heard and he was heard, ¡°The Lightwatchers WILL me you for


    the killings of their own. I offer you protection on behalf of all Draiken AND ckwyll. I only ask you to


    tell me who¡¯s the third Irin that arrived yesterday, speak his name and I¡¯ll bid you farewell.¡±


    Aneil was the only one whoughed at Liam. Dukael stepped back, and other Asguardians moved


    forward, their looks were thoughtful, as they considered his offer.


    Ady stepped forward wearing a ck silk dress, her crimson hair curled in golden pins. ck


    shadowed bronze eyes lined with coiled makeup, bloodstained lips oozed seduction, but her wild


    pheromones she gave off did nothing for Liam. It was surprising that some Asguardians still maintained


    the temptation gene from their parents, but mostly annoying when they tried to use it on other angelic


    descendants because it never worked, it only sent a silent invitation, one that Liam was not going to


    answer.


    She purred, ¡°I am idea,dy of Raphael, unlike the other¡¯s I do not coral with you, William


    ckwyll.¡± Her soft voice made to allure a male to his knees, but only aggravated Liam. He liked his


    women warriors, those who could yield a de.


    ¡°My years on this earth has taught me many things,¡± She asserted, ¡°I am no fool when ites to


    knowledge or wisdom, no mere Caster could have walked freely into Asguard, the guardians would


    have given their lives in our protection.¡±


    She faced the others in the room, raising her voice as her confidence tangled with her words, ¡°Yet all


    the guardians are in their positions, unharmed, unafraid. We have questioned them countless times,


    yet all are ready to die for William ckwyll, to be no more, for the one who my kind im a beast, yet I


    see no hatred in those eyes, no fear, no torment, they are the eyes of a pure soul, but so was the


    Archangel Azazy-el, yet he turned out to be our biggest disappointment.¡±


    She paused, while Aneil remained quiet, his eyebrows gathered closely together, in deep


    contemtion. Liam felt a prickle in his nape, it appeared that Aneil was attempting to warn the third


    Angel, or Irin as the Angel in question was no minor Angel, but one of rank, but Aneil¡¯s attempt would


    remain just that, an attempt. Liam had put mental shields on the whole of Asguard, allowing no one to


    communicate telepathically beside himself. Yes, he was that powerful, it didn¡¯t even nick into what he


    was truly capable of. If these people knew who he was, they would be writhing in fear, not vengeance.


    idea didn¡¯t face the other Asguardians but kept her attention solely on Liam. He was impressed by


    her observation, but not surprised, just disappointed, because his eyes gave nothing away. She sought


    a pure soul because it was what she wanted to see. Some made him out to be heroic when he could


    kill them without a blink of thought, he was merciless, but he had never killed without a reason no


    matter how small. He never med them, never bothered correcting them either, it was time wasted,


    though with every rare urrence there were ones who saw him for what he truly was and those he


    kept close.


    ¡°Ista-el.¡± She said finally, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he or the other Irin are out to hurt the Lightwatchers or any


    other descendants but I do know that only Armatos was granted ward to the earth.¡±


    Aneil pped idea, ¡°Traitor, to your own flesh and blood,¡± Her eyes fell to the floor in


    shame.

 Chapter 63 (Liam)

    Chapter 63 (Liam)


    Liam moved with a speed faster than light, the sword from Aneil¡¯s hand now in his own as he guided it


    through Aneil¡¯s heart knowing full well that he had just killed the high-rank Angel, and almost two


    hundred Asguardians had bared witness to it.


    The Angel''s eyes widened with shock, as he took hisst breath, before resuming into nothing. The


    Asguardians charged against Liam, dislodging them as fast as he was capable he grabbed idea by


    the arm. Sword, on the other hand, the two of them ran for the door, which was, still meters away.


    Dukael stood by the door,


    Liam ran nearer, dragging idea by the arm.


    Dukael pulled out a dagger from his belt, and grinned sheepishly at Liam, before he bowed his head,


    ¡°You said piss them off El, not start a world war this wasn¡¯t in the n.¡±


    Liam arched a brow, ¡°ns change.¡±


    idea looked from Liam to Dukael, her voice as shocked as her eyes, ¡°You hold a Harpien de and


    befriend an Asguardian, what are you.¡±


    He let her arm go, and turned on his toes, flinging the back of the de across the face of one of the


    Asguardians, who was ten feet away, he yelled, ¡°Dukael, take her to Safiereal.¡±


    He faced the crowd, who sought his death, as Dukael listened and ran for the door with idea trailing


    behind.


    Liam¡¯s body started glistening streaks of electric blue, only letting enough kiss his skin, he didn¡¯t want


    to have more power.


    ¡°de, speak your name, live,¡± He ordered in a steady and firm voice, as hemanded the Harpien


    de.


    Whilst he booted another Asguardian, another came up behind him as he attempted to pass Liam. The


    intent of the Asguardian was clear, he was going after idea, she was still Raphael¡¯sdy. But Liam


    was faster, more trained inbat. He grabbed the neck of the Asguardian and flung him across the


    room, the Asguardian¡¯s bones crushed as he hit a hard wall on the left.


    The Harpien de he yielded started to change, as it whispered ¡°Surta.¡±


    Two more Asguardians came toward him, as the de glowed with the ck angelic writing on its


    metal before it transformed into its true self, a long razor-sharp ded samurai sword.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam glowed with the frost of his anger, his skin now slicked with beams of electricity and ice. The


    shield which protected his identity was actually a rare obsidian stone versed by a ckwyll, thest


    breed of stone Verses on the earth. It also kept his abilities at bay, but his body was getting stronger,


    his power growing, soon there would be nothing to hide his fury, and the sparks that sizzled his skin,


    proved that soon meant now.


    He didn¡¯t want the Asguardians hurt permanently. He was going to have to weaken himself, by


    electrocuting his mind, it was the only way as there were too many innocents in Asguard. Angels hardly


    ever conceived, with only two hundred and thirty-seven offspring, amongst two hundred thousand


    Angels, in thest three thousand years. Killing them was just not done, even the Tempters refused to


    kill the Angels spawn unless for a valid reason, and that was what had brought forth thest war, the


    battle he had fought alongside Franchesca and Azazy-el, the war where thousands of Lightwatchers


    fell, the war that had earned Draiken his respect, the war of descendants.


    Something sharp poked him in his lower spine, and four more followed two on his neck, and one on his


    thigh,


    Tranquilliser,


    They were putting him down like a rabid animal, he had never expected that, but it saved him the


    trouble of frying his mind. The ground blurred and spun under him as he felt a boot connect with his


    stomach, and multiple hands fist his face, everything numbed as lots of them unleashed the anger they


    had worked up by the thought of him killing an Irin.


    He pushed the rest of himself, to sumb to the darkness which would follow, he needed to do one


    last thing, reach Jullie, ¡°It¡¯s Ista-el, go, go now.¡¯


    The whisper he knew would be enough as he closed his eyes and sucked in hisst breath,


    surrendering to the darkness crowding behind his eyelids.

 Chapter 64 (Clare)

    Chapter 64 (re)


    re strolled into the golden relished dome, her legs stillzed from the extra walking she done in the


    past four hours since she and Kalbreal met with Nathan at the bayou. She paced, up and down the


    long hallway of the Moonstone castle, whilst her brother lectured her vigntly on how she should and


    shouldn¡¯t behave at the meeting today, what to say, how to say it when to say it. Her head spun with


    information, but at the end of all that prepping she crashed, winging it was now her only option.


    Now, she stood in silent admiration alongside a nonchnt Nathan, Alonso and Nadia. They were in a


    ce to what could be described as a dome, surrounded by sixrge throne chairs made of white


    marble with ck and yellow crystals embedded on the backrest and hinges of its body, rooted firmly to


    the ground. Kalbreal hadn¡¯t joined them, after he showed her his wings, he had shut off, she was only


    partially curious as to why, but felt more relieved than anything after Nathan told her as well, that


    Kalbreals scent was pure ambrosia, meaning he was a walking aphrodisiac and could only be warded


    off by strong descendants.


    Her nerves mirrored by her tightened features as she scanned the area like prey on foreign ground.


    Nathan called it the dome because, from the outside, it resembled a semi-circle marble b in different


    shades of green, which swirled like a hypnotic illusion.


    The inside was floored with underneath lighting and ck walls glimmered from the correct angle. The


    six throne chairs, where they now stood smack centre of, was the only furniture in the expanse.


    She yawned as Alonso started murmuring musical tunes and making dramatic humming noises.


    Attempting to withhold herugh with a hand on her mouth, she looked up to see a huge grin masked


    on Nathans''s face. He leaned in, whispered in her ear-


    ¡°Weird right?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t reply, because at that moment she really listened to the tune Alonso hummed, and herugh


    instantly disintegrated as something triggered inside her, chills spiked her spine, leaving a bitter taste in


    her mouth, and she knew that taste, fear.


    Vibrations rocked the ground beneath her feet, just as her brother crushed her head to his sternum.


    She looked down to the white stoned floor, which mirrored a fluorescent crystal, in total contrast to the


    brown leather pants she was sporting and the ck cashmere t-shirt Nathan got her as a good luck


    token.


    The floor started its descent, the walls acted as the only support down the smooth ride. She recalled


    Caidrian telling her that their infrastructure was advanced, but a design as such made from marble, this


    she knew not even the Germans would be able to pull off.


    ¡°It¡¯s called an elevator,¡± Nadia said aloud. re forgot she was even there; Nadia was exceptionally


    quiet since they arrived at the dome.


    re not even half impressed, rolled her eyes, and pursed her lips, ¡°I never would¡¯ve guessed.¡±


    Nadia mumbled, ¡°Anytime.¡±


    They stopped five meters below, four tunnels now in view, two ascended on a slope and one went


    straight ahead before turning right three meters into the cave, but the fourth was dark, pitch ck, no


    light or fires lit up its map.


    She doubted and hoped they wouldn¡¯t go in that one, but unfortunately, luck had taken a zero percent


    interest in the life of re Moonstone recently. She brushed off the nervous twinge in her belly before


    she followed the others in silence.


    The smell of wet y, assaulted her nostrils mixed with incense of honeysuckle, she wasn¡¯t sure. The


    scents in the whole realm were all so overpowering and strong but thend itself was a lot to take in to


    worry much about the smell.


    She cut into a corner as the dim floating lights on the roof, projecting what could be only exined as


    waves of light, gave her a clearer view. Frozen and bemused to see that it wasn¡¯t lighted exactly but


    glow in the dark butterflies. Entranced by the beauty with the change in glows, she had to force herself


    to move on.


    Focusing on the sounds of Nathan and Alonso¡¯s boots she asked, ¡°Why do we have to wear brown


    leathers? Why can¡¯t I wear grey, is it suppose to symbolize something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more like different strokes for individual folks,¡± Nathan answered, slowing down to step in line with


    her, ¡°It¡¯s the material that counts, grey leather is stronger and more flexible, great when hunting


    demons, because it¡¯s from the shells of the guiders eggs, it also protects you from being sensed by


    minor demons, and it¡¯s almost imprable.¡±

 Chapter 65 (Clare)

    Chapter 65 (re)


    He released a breath, as his boots crunched the earth beneath them, ¡°Fortunately it''s grey, but the


    brown leather is good for shielding yourself from all descendants, the Garde wears them the most. The


    material isn¡¯t very strong, the colour itself symbolizes peace, students who¡¯ve ascended wear them


    often as well, it keeps their parents off their backs, it¡¯s made from the insides of the Khiron trees.¡±


    Nadia muttered, ¡°The Garde are the peacekeepers after all,¡± but loud enough for re to hear.


    ¡°That¡¯s horrible, don¡¯t the trees die, they seem so,¡± re paused, ¡°alive.¡±


    ¡°Nah, we just remove branches, it grows back within a few months, they don¡¯t really mind, they¡¯ve been


    doing it since the angels first arrived, it¡¯s one of the reasons they exist.¡±


    Nathan gestured, with his finger to the end of the cave, as they grew closer toward the noise, ¡°The


    chambers for the court, Luckily we¡¯re meeting only some of the Orderian.¡±


    re asked, ¡°Do you think they gonna agree to help Calub?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Alonso interrupted, with a nonchnt shrug, ¡°If they don¡¯t we¡¯d just do it anyway, we don¡¯t really have


    to obey them just yet, well Nathan does, but only the Garde condones the Orderian say in anything,


    besides it¡¯s not like we¡¯re addressing the Advisors.¡±


    ¡°ALONSO¡± Nadia shouted, a meter away from Nathan, Alonso and herself, ¡°Stop putting ideas in


    re¡¯s head, there are consequences when you defy the rules of the realms, even for those who aren¡¯t


    ascended.¡±


    Alonso said, ¡°It¡¯s just a dumb treaty.¡± He rolled his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t see why we have to pretend as we


    care or need them, especially those Asguardians, I hate them, egotistical jackasses.¡±


    Nathan muffled in irritation, he sighed, ¡°We have a peace treaty with some of the other realms.¡± He


    exined to re, choosing to ignore Alonso¡¯s snarkyments, ¡°That¡¯s how we keep most things


    strictly on a demon and Tempters basis.¡±


    Nadia added, slowing down, as they almost reached the open area, ¡°There are certain rules that each


    of the realms agrees to follow, in return, we offer them protection and agree to a fair trial if any crimes


    have beenmitted, amongst other things. That way no harmes to the humans, you should


    thank the famous ckwylls for that.¡±


    Alonso added, ¡°There are still some who defy the Advisors, the highest order of our kind.¡±


    ¡°True, but when there¡¯s a problem that affects other realms, we only call the realms concerned.¡± Nathan


    continued, ¡°We then discuss amon ground solution, if a majorw is broken then we vote on a


    possible punishment, that is what the Garde do, think of them like policemen. In our case, we seek


    assistance from the other realms without the approval of the Advisors so this is a public matter.¡±


    Nathan stopped, and held re¡¯s arm gaining her full attention, the seriousness on his face made her


    flinch, ¡°Asguardians consider themselves abovew, so be careful, and don¡¯t heed what Alonso said,


    don¡¯t mistake his size for his honour.¡±


    re nodded and soon enough they arrived in a ce which was enveloped with people, covering the


    eighteen-row drop of metal chairs. She recognized some of them, from the moon ceremony.


    As if they sensed her presence, most turned and stared openly at her, she had expected it. Nathan


    exined that it would happen because she was considered cursed. After all, she had no Angelic soul,


    but he didn¡¯t say that she would freak out, or that her palms would get sweaty.


    Nathan warned her that morning, how news travelled like a lightning bolt, so she attempted poorly to


    shrug off the feeling, and narrowed her eyes in an even more poor attempt as she pretended that she


    was actually looking for someone specific.


    The ce was a sight for the well-deserved eyes, a modern court, tenfold, with lots of chairs joined


    together as it curved into an oval shape, it was magnificent.


    Ancient relic symbols and paintings sketched the walls with colours of cks and reds and sshes of


    browns and white. White marble thrones that resembled the ones she¡¯d seen first when they¡¯d entered


    the dome lined up in a straight line centred the room. On the far right, people surrounded two crescent


    shape tables with cakes and biscuits and other delectable¡¯s, making her mouth water.


    She looked around her, realizing but not shocked that Nadia, Alonso had scattered, including Nathan,


    so much for small talk, she hissed inwardly.


    The small group of people further in front of her, whom she remembered as the Elvan stared at her as if


    she was forbidden fruit. She gave them a flippant what-the-hell-are-you-looking-at snub, she already


    disliked their princess Alexa, so it wasn¡¯t hard to despise them too. The Shapeshifter¡¯s stood on the


    opposite side examining a young Lightwatcher like he was an alien specimen.


    She noticed something interesting as she stood by her lonesome, how divided the room was. The


    descendants didn¡¯t mix very well with those who weren¡¯t their own, except surprisingly the Casters.


    They were the ones with the bands around their wrist, the only ones scattered amongst the whole


    crowd. re chuckled at the thought, shaking her head at the absurdity of this live picture. Who


    would''ve thought that the social ones were the evilest of the lot, but then again, who was she to judge.


    She felt a tingle and a breezy whisper in her ear, ¡°I see¡± the person said, with emphasis on the s, ¡°that


    you are lost,¡±


    She spun around, her long hair hitting his body. Her breathing hitched when she took him in, Kalbreal,


    all dressed up. Her eyes slowly descended taking in the charcoal suit lining his muscr body. His


    pants tailored to perfection hinted at the ridges of his thighs. His ck shirt which was definitely a thick


    silken thread was left un-tucked, his jacket open. Altogether, with his markings on his ears he looked


    sinfully sexy, but those eyes,


    re couldn¡¯t hold in herugh, as the blush turned her face shades of ruby, she turned around


    properly to face him, ¡°So someone''s in a good mood, did your prayers get answered?¡± She said,


    taunting him with her eyes.


    Kalbreal lifted his shirt slightly to show her a ck-edged de, ¡°See for yourself.¡± She smiled as she


    looked at the de which protruded out from its ck sheath made with diamond edging, hmm,


    definitely an angel, ¡°Nice, are you gonna give me the rundown of who¡¯s who, before I make aplete


    idiot of myself?¡±


    He gestured with his hand, as a ghost of a smile shadowed his face, ¡°We should sit higher up, I have a


    reputation with female Lightwatchers.¡± He shrugged with a sheepish smile, ¡°If we¡¯re going to sin we


    might as well do it privately.¡±


    re raised her eyebrow and smiled with a knowing look as Kalbreal ushered her to the top of the


    court. She had to admit, this yful side of him was definitely the side she wanted to be on.


    When they sat down she saw a few people walking towards the marble chairs facing the audience, they


    wore green robes that were open in the front, ¡°Who are those people?¡±


    ¡°Some of the members of the Orderian, look there, the first on the right.¡± He leaned in closer to her, his


    voice a bare whisper, ¡°The Elvan queen, Arexandra, the Shapeshifter master, Jaiden Pyn, the Caster


    Vincent Ipswich, his the son of Asmodeus you met himst night, and the sulking one sitting on the end


    that¡¯s Raphael, Prime of Asguard.¡±


    ¡°They are serious children of the Angels.¡±


    ¡°Majority are descendants of their children, Angels don¡¯t conceive often.¡±

 Chapter 66 (Clare)

    Chapter 66 (re)


    She looked wide-eyed at him ¡°Tell me something about the Angels, something I¡¯d find interesting.¡±


    His jaw ticked, and his demeanour changed, she was almost certain that he wouldn¡¯t say anything, he¡¯d


    close off, but Kalbreal surprised her, ¡°We don¡¯t do marriage like the deceptors, we take consorts, most


    of the time by a blood binding to seal the bond, but in the Infinity, there are those of highest rank, they


    are¡­¡± he paused, ¡°different. If they find their true consort, their destined mate andplete the mating


    a true bond is formed, and the said beings¡¯ Gazool is multiplied. But if hees into contact with his


    true consort, and neglects the pull, until the bond is formed he¡¯s Gazool or energy as some call it,


    cannot be easily controlled. The more powerful the being is, the worse the side effects. Which will be


    catastrophic if that said someone was to be roaming on this earth, which is why when they normally


    meet their true consorts they seduce them to hasten the bond.¡±


    Kalbreal stared at her until she started feeling ufortable, was he trying to tell her something, he


    should just say it, why did he always have to be so evasive. The way he sat, the way he moved, she


    was beginning to see him as an Angel, a perfected being, almost wless if it weren¡¯t for his mouth.


    She smiled at the thought, arrogance suited the bastard though she¡¯d give him that.


    ¡°What?¡± she snapped unable to stop squirming under his patronizing gaze that saw more than she


    wanted to reveal.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rumour going around that Franchesca Draiken¡¯s youngest born is the son of Azazy-el, and


    Azazy-el being a prince means, that he is of the highest rank, a cadre of hell, your mother could be his


    consort.¡±


    She sat there staring at him, pretending he hadn¡¯t just told her that her mother could be the consort of


    the prince of hell himself, ¡°I know Caidrian and her split up after I was born.¡±


    He faced front, eyes still drawn on her, ¡°Franchesca was on a mission a year or so after you were born,


    she fled to Egyptnded in some trouble, and ended up in the mountain of Dudael.¡± He stopped, waited


    for a response but she remained silent, knots forming in her stomach, ¡°Azazy-el would¡¯ve known that


    there was a connection, a few have been known to deny the true consort bond, but he isn¡¯t the type,


    your mother would¡¯ve felt it too. A long time in a mountain, trapped with your true consort, the mortal


    mind can do crazy things, it¡¯s possible. I wasn¡¯t around that time, I asked William about it, knowing the


    twins wouldn¡¯t speak, but he didn¡¯t exactly answer my question, but a lot of the descendants believe


    that story.¡±


    At the mention of Williams name, she stiffened, but quickly brushed it off not wanting Kalbreal to notice


    her infatuation, because that¡¯s what it must be right, to her faceless Caster, ¡°Are you trying to convince


    me or yourself?¡± she asked incredulous, ¡°because I¡¯m not buying it.¡±


    His gaze waspensative, when he replied, in that deep masculine voice, ¡°It could be a partial truth,


    you must understand the truth is not what you convince people in believing, it¡¯s that which is forged.¡±


    There he went with the evasive again, she did not doubt that he already knew the truth, it was those


    fire-coloured gazes that had given him away. She also knew that most of what Kalbreal said had


    significance. When he spoke, it was always with that slight smile, the arrogance of knowledge. A


    permanent expression that he mastered, his, not fake like some humans but real. She was certain that


    whatever questions she had, Angel-boy held the answers to most, but he wasn''t going to tell her, at


    least not yet. She had to y his game, understand him, but she also needed to listen as a student


    listening to a teacher.


    re looked at Kalbreal nkly, she not only changed the subject, but she altered its course, when


    she asked, ¡°What¡¯s so special about Calub that a Tempter or someone else would want him and not kill


    him?¡±


    Kalbreal sighed, not meeting her face, ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t easy to kill unless you are an Irin or higher, he


    has a certain type of protection, one simr to the mark of Cain, but whereas Cain¡¯s was bestowed on


    him, Calub was born with it and learnt to harness the gift at a young age. We shouldn¡¯t be discussing


    this now.¡± His eyes pierced her with an ire of warning; she had yet to see on Angel-boy. They glowed a


    mica of ck and orange volcanic eruption, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anybody about this,¡± she gasped at his feral


    growl, her eyes widened by the fear that crept in her, the tremor that rattled her hands.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She nodded abruptly, and dropped her gaze, and gulped. Kalbreal had so much Gazool flowing off him


    that she was overwhelmed; this was no minor Angel as Caidrian said. re was certain that Kalbreal


    was more powerful than he wanted people to believe, much more. This meant he must have had an


    important position in the Infinity. The question which had never urred to her now lingered in her


    mind, like a rattling snake hissing in her ear-


    What was he doing on the earth for the past eight years, there WAS a reason, and she was going to


    find out.


    re squinted to get a better view as ady, wearing a royal blue robe, walked toward a ss


    microphone, which stood in the centre of the court. Behind thedy sat the four people in the green


    robes.


    Arexandra the Elvan queen was the first seated, with her tinum hair shining down her back, it wasn¡¯t


    hard to guess from so far up. Next to her was Jayden Pyn, and three other men, amongst them, sat


    Vincent, with unmasked confidence. Underneath his open robe, he wore ck leather pants and a


    powdered blue shirt. The sleeves of his robe folded up, revealing ck strings and beads wrapped


    around his wrist as if he sensed her, he turned his head and looked smack into her face, she quickly


    averted away, embarrassed she was caught gawking at him.


    Thedy who stood in the centre of the room was tall, with dark, short-cropped hair and what looked


    like blue eyes and a heart-shaped face and a bit wide-hipped. She could¡¯ve been in her forties, but


    judging by what re knew of the Lightwatchers, the ageing process slowed down after a certain age,


    so she could¡¯ve been in her fifties, but still an airy of lethality marked her stance when she addressed


    them.


    ¡°I am Annabelle, Sole Advisor here today.¡± She paused, and the room went immediately quiet,


    ¡°Members of The Order and Lightwatchers, a Lightwatcher has been lost to us, but another from the


    Moonstone and Draiken blood has returned, stand up Gabrie Moonstone.¡±


    re¡¯s heart thumped soundly, the beat-heavy as she obeyed, without acknowledging Kalbreal. People


    whispered eyes stared in horror, some undisguised disgust, ¡°Gabrie Moonstonee child.¡±


    She walked down a middle pathway of iron steps, with each descend she took, her breathing


    escted, her palms began to sweat


    Step, step, THUD THUD


    Cursing herself, urging her body to move forward, why was she so nervous,


    Step, step, THUD THUD


    A single drop of sweat beaded at her temple, she fought against her body,


    Step, step, THUD THUD


    She was so scared, she couldn¡¯t understand it, her mind told her to go, move faster, you have to save


    your brother, he needs you, but her body, her body wanted to flee, to run, and never look back, her


    body wanted to cower.


    With sweaty palms, a fast pulse, she tuned out the people. Their disdainful eyes never stopped its


    onught. She reached the very bottom where Annabelle stood, it took all her courage and willpower


    not to run, not to whimper.


    She didn¡¯t turn to acknowledge Kalbreal, or Nathan, just stood there expectant, with her back faced to


    the crowd. Her heart never ceased its speed, her body itched as the leather rubbed against her thighs,


    she was sure that the cashmere shirt she wore was drenched with sweat under her armpits.


    ¡°State your case,¡± Her gaze widened at Annabelle¡¯s abruptness, re stared at the woman, trying to


    get some read on whether this woman was among those who despised her or pitied her, but there was


    no injustice. Annabelle nodded slowly at her to go on.


    re thought about what she was supposed to say, then gathered some courage and spoke, ¡°I wish to


    be called re,¡± She flinched, at the stupidity of how she sounded, ¡°My birth name has been removed,¡±


    It came out more a question than a statement, but it was enough to get the descendants whispering.


    She refused to turn, knowing full well that they¡¯ll be staring at her in repugnance and loathing or sheer


    disappointment. The worst would be the pity, because to the Lightwatchers having no name, that


    marked you. Having your gift taken away was worse than being branded an axe murderer, or losing


    your memory at the tender age of ten.

 Chapter 67 (Clare)

    Chapter 67 (re)


    Nathan had told her, ¡°There is nothing worse than being stripped of your name, it¡¯s like ripping out part


    of your soul. I¡¯ve watched it been done, seen the torture in the eyes of one who¡¯s been stripped. Most


    end up dead within a week, not many are strong enough to go through the change. The descendants


    may give you the cold shoulder, but their hate is fueled by their fear of a ten-year-old Lightwatcher who


    survived almost unscathed by that which has killed many. You have a strong soul re, don¡¯t let their


    masks deter you when you have barely surfaced.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why he told her that, but now


    she knew, it gave her a semnce of courage when Annabelle gestured, she turns to the crowd.


    A bearded man stood up, he had a rough exterior that gave her the creeps, but it fueled her


    determination because she saw him, he might¡¯ve looked strong, but she caught the nervous tell in his


    left hand before he put it behind his back and sneered, ¡°How can you be one of us if you don¡¯t even


    bear the mark, where¡¯s your name child?¡±


    Frustrated, her mind drew a nk at her brother¡¯s lecture regardingws, she snapped, ¡°My father and


    mother are Lightwatchers, descendants of the archangels Mikael and Gabriel.¡±


    Her cheeks flushed, and a burn lodged in her throat as she swallowed her saliva, ¡°I have amnesia, my


    names are gone, but I¡¯m sure you all know that.¡±


    Annabelle saw the tears in re¡¯s eyes, and retorted on re¡¯s behalf, ¡°The girl has spoken her point,


    we shall call her re until her name has returned.¡± Annabelle looked up to the audience, ¡°We have


    more important matters to attend.¡±


    Raphael stood up from his chair, fair almost paled skinned, lithe, with long ck hair barely touching


    his shoulders, and chiselled sharp features. If it weren¡¯t for those calcted yellow eyes that chilled her


    bones by the sheer hatred in them, she would have thought him a striking beauty of a man. His voice


    scratched the air, ¡°Why did you call upon us half-blood?¡±


    Annabelle¡¯s head spun in his direction, her voice grave, ¡°Do not downgrade her Raphael, you are still in


    Khiron, you would respect our young, name or not.¡±


    He ignored Annabelle, his eyes focused on re, who wore a scowl of her own, when he practically


    spat the words out, ¡°I see your acquaintance with my uncle grows stronger every passing second.¡±


    His eyes shot to Kalbreal, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so Kalbreal?¡±


    Kalbreal reputed his remark, with a shrug, and shouted, ¡°Since when do you question me.¡±


    Raphael turned his attentionpletely on re again, she resisted the urge to swear to him, and shut


    him up, ¡°I know why you are here, girl.¡± He pped his hand, as a cruel smile painted his face, ¡°I refuse


    any help on my side towards your suicidal mission.¡±


    The voice from the back spoke, re turned to see it was Kalbreal, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, I¡¯ll follow


    you, it¡¯s not like an Asguardian can yield a Harpien de.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Raphael looked furious, ¡°Your sudden affections for the little watcher devour your judgment Kalbreal.¡±


    Kalbreal argued, ¡°You know the boy is good Raphael.¡± His voice deepened and intensified, ¡°Your father


    would be ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Ashamed?¡± He asked, with a mocking dispute, ¡°For how long? you are a newer Angel on this, I


    have roamed dimensions as an Asguardian for Thousands of years, Azazy-el shaped the chaos of the


    world, any descendant of his will bring to the earth''s destruction. I do like the boy, and will forever


    mourn his death but this is best left as it is, maybe if you haven¡¯t saved his sister...¡±


    Kalbreal shouted, re, could swear she felt a slight vibration in the air, when his voice drifted down,


    ¡°Facts are not proven by rumours Raphael, Asguardians have always hated the Lightwatchers, seen


    them as a threat.¡±


    Kalbreal taunted him, ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if you are behind these killings, attempting to steal their


    souls, use their gifts, the same ones you have spent aeons trying to earn, but they are born with. It


    must be hard that your superiority only extends to Asguard.¡±


    re looked at Raphael, the bitterness in his eyes and face so unhidden, she yelled, ¡°What do you


    mean when you said saved his sister?¡±


    Raphael hissed in satisfaction, ¡°Little re doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    His quivering eyes met re¡¯s, his voice soft and husky, ¡°Oh yes, Kalbreal defied death and saved


    your precious life after Kadreal put an order out for your death.¡± He paused, facing the audience of


    people, who were so quiet, so still.


    They were as shocked as she by this news. She didn¡¯t have to see the faces that made up the crowd,


    because she could feel it in the air, as it skilfully sucked the oxygen right out of her lungs.


    ¡°re¡¯s death was destiny,¡± He spoke to the audience, ¡°But Kalbreal just couldn¡¯t let that happen, could


    you uncle.¡±


    re looked at Kalbreal, unfettered tears poured down her face as she mouthed his name, without a


    sound.


    Raphael wasn¡¯t done confessing the Angel¡¯s sins for all those to hear. She wanted to stop him, to tell


    him it was wrong, it was so horrible, her heart-ached, but she couldn¡¯t move, she barely remembered to


    draw air into her lungs, frozen in one spot.


    ¡°When an Angel saves a life they leave cracks, the fallen can get through them, if you want to me


    someone for the deaths of your people, me Kalbreal.¡± He paused, ¡°He just had to intervene all those


    years ago; he knows that whoever it is killing you, wants the girl.¡±


    Raphael raised his hands, his index fingers pointed toward the ceiling, ¡°How many sins did youmit


    Uncle to save one ten-year-old girl? And how much more death will befall the realms and your own


    family before you see truth? The girl must die it is the only way, she might be female, Kalbreal, but the


    oue is the same, she must die, you know it and I know it. The Irin wille for her, there are even


    a few Tempters who see that, you know HE woulde for her, I¡¯m surprised she is still alive.¡±


    Kalbreal stood at the back, his voice a catatonic boom in the hall, as the ground shook, he growled,


    ¡°ENOUGH,¡± His voice echoed through the court, vibrating in re¡¯s ears. People got scared, some


    even held on to their swords and guns, getting ready for a physical onught.


    Raphael pushed on, not at all deterred by Kalbreal¡¯s fury, which was weird, and made re wary, as to


    why Raphael pushed the issue of her dying.


    She felt scared as involuntary hopelessness curdled inside her. If what Raphael was saying is true,


    then the angels woulde for her, she didn¡¯t know why, with no memory, no one who would give her


    answers. Who would protect her, she presumed her brother would want to, but how would her brother


    save her from Angels and Tempters, when he was only half of one. She was as good as dead, because


    it was impossible, and she didn¡¯t need to be one of them to figure that out.


    William shed in her mind, and just the thought of the faceless Caster grounded her, especially when


    Raphael focused his intention on her, ¡°Why do you think Kalbreal is here all these years? Have you


    wondered why re? He was exiled; he had no right to save you.¡±


    Raphael¡¯s words poured out like acid burning her ears with the deceptionced in his voice, nting


    doubt in the descendants head, goading Kalbreal, aiming for a fight, but why.


    What was it that this Asguardian was trying to prove, he spoke on but she blocked him out of her mind,


    as she slyly nted her gaze to where Kalbreal stood, and the breath she held, left her inplete


    relief.


    Kalbreal was shockingly calm, which meant he foresaw exactly what Raphael was aiming to do, she


    caught thest part of what Raphael was saying, ¡°¡­Gabriel favoured Kalbreal, still a full Angel plus all


    the perks that earth has to offer, taking up residents with Tempters¡¯ children, you are not even


    mentioned in scriptures uncle, must be really low on the mark.¡±

 Chapter 68 (Clare)

    Chapter 68 (re)


    Kalbrealughed, it was infectious as it echoed right to the bottom, where she stood five steps away


    from Raphael, ¡°Jealous?¡±


    She looked at Raphael and then at Kalbreal, she had enough of this, Kalbreal was an Angel, he didn¡¯t


    deserve Raphael¡¯ bitterness, and she certainly wasn¡¯t going to put up with it a second more, if there


    was one thing re would be remembered for, it was her big mouth.


    She narrowed her eyes, vehemence in every word she yelled directly at Raphael, ¡°Angels are


    supposed to be kind and merciful, your parents are Adonai¡¯s soldiers, yet you belittle an Angel, to prove


    what? Who has the bigger balls?¡± She turned to the crowd, dismissing Raphael, ¡°Kalbreal might be


    exiled but whereas other Angels would¡¯ve killed an innocent girl, he saved me, for whatever reason.


    Now I may not remember any of this, but I¡¯ve been to a church like the deceptors and I¡¯ll tell you that


    the bible speaks of Angels being good and pure, but where is the goodness now? Where was my


    mercy when the very Angels I was taught to trust tried to kill me? Where is Kalbreals, because he


    chose a conscience and saved my life? I pity all of you if you think for one minute that Kalbreal is


    anything less than great. If Adonai wanted him powerless, why is he still a full Angel? Why is he able to


    hold a Harpien de, the same de only an Angel can hold, right? Someone told me, that the truth is


    not what you convince people in believing, it is that which is forged.¡±


    A man from the crowd stood up, she didn¡¯t notice him, straight away, because she had her eyes trained


    on Nathan who was two rows from where she stood.


    When she turned her head, she was almost surprised by the ck suit and blue shiny tie he wore, it


    was so human, his hair multiple shades of blonde. His eyes a saturation of purple and pink entranced


    her. He was as tall as Alonso if not taller, with chiselled cheekbones and a sharp bridged nose.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His voice heard loudly by everyone, was husky as hemanded attention, ¡°You have suffered much


    grief, yet your belief in Adonai is not swayed by the actions of Kadreal, re, and knowing that your


    actions could cost young Calubeal his life, you defend an Angel in front of all five hundred and eighty-


    six descendants. I have not seen that honour for centuries.¡± He gave a slight smile, and bowed his


    head at re, which earned a few gasps in the crowd, ¡°We are merciful to those deserving, it is in my


    ability to bestow a gift if the receiver is worthy, ept my gift re, remember that which you have


    lost.¡±


    Kalbreal glided through the air, his body a me of fire,nding in front of her as he roared, ¡°NARZA.¡±


    Which re knew meant no, but it was toote, a shock of lightning struck her brain, she barely heard


    Kalbreals voice, when he yelled, ¡°Armatos what have you done.¡±


    re fell to the ground, hitting it hard, her body possessed into a temporary trance, something she had


    never felt. An igniting st shot through her spinal cord, her brain shocked itself with small electric


    currents, causing the cells in her body to pinprick, and convulse, into a semi epileptic state, and a final


    relief washed over her.


    She felt it when it happened, she felt.. awakened subconsciously for the first time, as her mind took her


    to another ce.

 Chapter 69 (Clare)

    Chapter 69 (re)


    A little kid, a girl, with light brown short hair, smiling at ady and a man, who sat on a bench in the


    middle of a snowing seasoned park, she didn¡¯t recognize these people, and focused on the girl as she


    said, ¡°Ok mama and papa, I love you.¡±


    Her mind moved quickly to an older girl about seven or eight, whom she recognized as herself, except


    the girls¡¯ hair was ck and her eyes¡­ re couldn¡¯t make out her eyes, but they weren¡¯t green, was


    it her? She looked simr to re, but the girl was engaged in martial arts, with a young version of


    Caidrian and a little boy, who looked simr to herself that she knew now, with brown hair and green


    eyes.


    shes and glimpses of her brother Nathan when he was younger soared through her mind like a slide


    of clips, first, a teenager sparring with the girl she presumed must¡¯ve been her. His scratchy voice,


    ¡°Sister, sister, be strong, the stance determines the skill.¡± He glided his feet and swept her legs off the


    ground.


    The images faded like dust, and another appeared of her mother so happy, chasing her around a big


    wooden-floored house, and then, she spotted Raphael teaching her knife throwing and angelic words,


    ¡°Armah, water, remember that one E and you get chocte.¡±


    Another glimpse with Raphael, his kind eyes looking to the ceiling as a young re called to him, and


    ran into a lounge area, squealing, ¡°Uncle, uncle,¡± he grabbed her around her waist, like a little doll


    when she jumped on top of the brown leather sofas and tickled her. She wailed, screeching in delight,


    ¡°Uncle, I swear it was Nathan.¡±


    Something about him was different, yet there was a familiarity to him, a softness behind that hard


    exterior, not the cold Asguardian that cursed at her with the stench of venom on his lips.


    She shed to encounters with Caidrian, the scenes didn¡¯t y out, but she was remembering, a shrill


    of hope sparkled inside her, as she recalled him taking her to an abandoned building, things went


    wrong that night, and they were attacked.


    Caidrian fought two demons, shooting them with guns. She was scared at first that night, she froze up


    until she thought they were going to die, then a dim light shone around her body. She shed and


    caught an image of her ten-year-old self, as she gracefully glided a sword through the air, slicing


    meaner demons head off.


    She seemed fearless, her moves faster than she could catch on a blind eye, her reflexes were


    amazing.


    The memory quickly desated into another vision, one more real than the next, (her mother sitting


    with Calub, helping him with his trick cards, she saw her little brother, his innocence to the world


    reflecting through her mind, his magician tricks in the lobby of the faculty always well served).


    She then saw the training room, with different sections, she recalled her mother telling her, ¡°People


    can¡¯t know.¡± and a door opening into darkness


    Then everything slowed and yed out, ¡°Let¡¯s go,e on guys, UNCLE,¡± She was ten, her hair was


    ck and her eyes covered by an extremely long fringe, as she screamed from the bottom of the stairs,


    Raphael walked past her and touched her nose, ¡°I¡¯m out, E girl, enjoy.¡±


    Franchesca walked downstairs slipping on a pair of ck pumps, ¡°Where¡¯re your brothers?¡± Ten-year-


    old re rolled her eyes, ¡°Calub¡¯s in his moods, Nate¡¯s pretending to be sick so he can see his


    girlfriend, and uncle¡¯s out.¡±


    Caidrian was driving, and Franchesca sat in the front seat, re sitting at the back with her head


    peeped out between the two front seats watching Caidrian drive, she remembered that she really


    wanted to drive, but Caidrian refused, so she watched him instead, so when Nathan finally took her


    secretly she wouldn¡¯t disappoint.


    The traffic was light that evening, the cold stifle. Caidrian brushed her hair back and blessed her with


    his rare smiles. On a sharp left, a bright light blinded ten-year-old re¡¯s eyes for a second, it took her


    a good couple of seconds to recover, but she knew instantly that it was no car or any earthly thing, no it


    was an Irin a powerful Angel, who stood in the centre of the road.


    Young re was excited, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s an Angel.¡±


    Franchesca yelled, ¡°Put your seat belt on honey, sit back.¡± Her mothers¡¯ voice was scared, nervous,


    she had never heard her mother frightened before, but she did it, and just as she locked it, the car was


    flipped.


    Young re felt her head hit the windscreen, and the Angel was right there, reaching for her with his


    hand. When she felt the heat and saw an orange me behind the Angel, it was another Angel, she


    saw widespread wings licked with flecks of fire, before young re was out, unconscious. Waking up


    to a familiar voice,- Kalbreal, he said, ¡°They want to kill her I can¡¯t hold them off forever.¡±


    She remembered him touching her head, all her thoughts sucked out, vanishing, gone. The pain of


    something been ripped out of her, the hollowness, the feeling of loss, she saw him, removing all the


    past of her life, so they could make a new future, ¡°I suppressed her abilities and hid her gifts, they


    shouldn¡¯t be able to track her, I also removed her name, to be sure. She can pass as a deceptor. I don¡¯t


    know for how long but it¡¯s longer than she will get if you don¡¯t run.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She heard someone else there, another man, but she felt herself waking up from whatever spell she


    was under.

 Chapter 70 (Clare)

    Chapter 70 (re)


    Crowds of people surrounded her, mumbling, some talking louder than most. She rubbed her head,


    and got up, seeing her brother beside her in a crouched position. She flung herself into his arms, and


    he gripped her tight, his hair tickled her cheek. She didn¡¯t let him go, but bent her neck back to give him


    a smile, which faded when she saw his brow line, furrowed ¡°How long was I out?¡±


    ¡°Half hour give or take, but it felt like fifty lifetimes, I¡¯m sure I have some grey somewhere.¡±


    ¡°I think I just got my memory back, not everything, I can¡¯t remember my full training, and stuff about


    being a Lightwatcher, but I remember you and dad, and Cal and his tricks, enough to know that I¡¯m a


    Lightwatcher, and you my brother,¡± he smiled with his eyes but it was forced.


    re had a strange feeling that her brother hoped that wouldn¡¯t have been the case, she caught the


    sh of worry, before he discarded it, ¡°Wanna get up?¡±


    She nodded, and looked in the front, where she now stood hugging Nathan and locked eyes with


    Kalbreal. He didn¡¯t hide his emotions, there was no doubt of the unhappiness sketched on his face, his


    eyes seemed hotter, zingly so, but why? Did he think she would hate him? He saved her life, by


    risking his own, a true selfless act, if anything she liked him a bit more, but now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell


    on the past, she needed to focus on the future. So she ignored the questions and emotions that now


    swirled internally as she walked up to the centre of the stage, with a new form of confidence and surety


    and approached the stand, with a quick nod to Annabelle.


    ¡°Lightwatchers, and Orderian,¡± the room quieted after a few minutes, some took seats, whilst others


    stood, ¡°I re Moonstone, stand before you, as a Lightwatcher BUT most important as a sister, I know


    it¡¯s not my ce to talk.¡± She looked at an older man, a member of the Garde, ¡°I am a minor in your


    eyes, but I seek guidance in my elders and assistance. I don¡¯t ask you permission, my mind is made


    up, I am no servant to the Garde or the Orderian, and since the Advisors are not forth, well you get


    what I am saying.¡±


    A woman spoke from the crowd, ¡°You are a child, you can¡¯t go on a quest it¡¯s forbidden, you haven¡¯t


    even ascended.¡±


    re ignored her, ¡°We are suppose to love and care for our families, that¡¯s what makes us part human.


    A Tempter has my younger brother, a minor, I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She paused and looked at the Elvan queen who sat in the front row, ¡°And even if you help me, I offer


    no guarantee on your return.¡±


    She sighed, and lifted her head toward the Shapeshifter¡¯s huddled in the corner, ¡°This is a suicidal


    mission, and maybe death is the fate I am choosing, but yesterday I was a human girl with no siblings


    and no father.¡±


    Her throat threatened to clog, but she fought her emotions as she revealed, ¡°I watched firsthand the


    wrath of a Tempter, as he ripped my mother¡¯s heart out of her chest, and held it in his hand, like his


    greatest prize. I saw that hunger in his eyes, but here I stand ready to fight, be it death I walk to.¡± She


    inhaled a lungful of air, and faced them headstrong, ¡°I ask you, LIGHTWATCHERS, SHAPESHIFTER,


    ELVAN AND CASTERS, will you join me? Or would you stand against me?¡±


    People started whispering, including the Orderian amongst themselves.


    The Elvan queen who had been quiet the whole time stood up, ¡°I shall send my own,¡±


    The Shapeshifter, Jayden yelled thereafter, ¡°I second that,¡±


    Nathan stood forward, with Nadia, Alonso and at the end stood Kalbreal.


    re smiled at the lot who stood in front of her, ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 71 (Clare)

    Chapter 71 (re)


    ***


    The room was rowdy, as the people caught up with news and conversations,pletely disregarding


    all the drama that had taken ce twenty minutes ago.


    re had just spoken with one of her own, Draiken when she spotted Vincent, ¡°There¡¯s one who can


    be of grave use to you re, he¡¯s in the mountains of Aquadore, him as an ally might just save your


    life.¡±


    She smiled at Vincent, he leaned in closer to her ear, a hint of a smile brushed his lips as he


    whispered, ¡°Niki ckwyll, I suggest you go alone.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Vincent,¡± he winked at her and walked away.


    re¡¯s gaze shifted, itnded on Kalbreal across the room. He stood alone, lost in his mind no doubt,


    and she just couldn¡¯t look away from the gingered hair Angel, who was now part of her past and


    possible future.


    She didn¡¯t know how to feel about his link to her past, or that he had purposely defended her, by going


    against his own. She couldn¡¯t hate him, because if she was honest to herself, she would¡¯ve been dead


    if it weren¡¯t for his betrayal.


    She got to live a normal life, as Nathan had put it, because having amnesia made it easier to ept


    that she was being hunted to death, by Angels. Having amnesia made it bearable to live with the


    oue of having her soul forcefully ripped out of her, leaving her bare. The same thing she had hated


    and chastised herself about, the same sickness that she tried so hard to reverse, was the same thing


    that had kept her breathing for another eight years, given by one selfless fire Angel named Kalbreal.


    She still didn¡¯t know why the Angels wanted her dead, but knowing what she knew about Kalbreal,


    knowing the sacrifice endorsed from saving her and the determination he set on keeping her alive, she


    was certain that she could never part from her Angel, because that¡¯s exactly what he was, her Angel.


    She dropped her gaze when he turned to face her as if he could feel her eyes trained on him. It should


    have freaked her out, that he knew exactly when she watched him, but it didn¡¯t, and she was in no


    mood to analyze what that meant.


    Capturing those visions in her mind again was harder than she thought, with all the chattering and


    laughing going on around the room, so she focused on facts instead. She knew that girl was her, but


    she was different, young and fearless, with raven ck hair, and the eyes, she couldn¡¯t remember the


    eyes, it was always blocked, maybe it was a trick of the light but she was almost certain it glowed, ha,


    she¡¯ll remember eventually. Nathan exined that her memory could take days to unravel, depending


    on how fast her brain was able to process the information.


    re knew that there was more, much more behind those locked memories, and maybe the reason for


    her mother¡¯s deathid there waiting to be reborn. She had to try and piece together the events which


    transpired when she was younger. Her instincts told her that she needed to do it soon because


    something wasing and it wasing straight for her.


    She looked at Kalbreal, whose back now faced her, and knew her feelings for Angel-boy had altered.


    True, he had been a constant in thest few days, since her life turned into turmoil. Seeing him now as


    not just her one time saviour, but the reason for her continual existence.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    re smiled at the memory of what he¡¯d meant when he said he¡¯d saved her twice. Now when she saw


    him, she found it hard not to see a broken Angel with zing wings, and even harder not to look at him


    as one who had shifted a ce in her heart.


    She sighed because even with all Kalbreal¡¯s ws now just a minority, he did not have midnight blue


    eyes that glimmered in the darkness or the touch that possessed her from the very first time. So though


    there was a small part of her that felt for Kalbreal, he was not the one she yearned for. Not the one she


    craved like an addiction, writhing for her next hit, not knowing what she was addicted to. That one, his


    name was William, and he wasing for her. She felt it in her soul, as strongly as the shudder that


    rippled through her at the mere thought of her faceless obsession.


    re caught Raphael¡¯s seething gaze on her, like a hunter waiting on its prey. She frowned at the


    bloodlust in his eyes, aplete one-eighty to how kind and generous he once was. She remembered


    her mother calling him ¡°Labiel,¡± she mouthed the name, soundless, what did it mean?


    There was more to it, more to this, something was off with that picture, she just couldn¡¯t wrap her head


    around it, but she would, tonight. She had never been more d for her photographic memory, which


    she purposely hid at school, not wanting people to think she was a geek with good looks. Nope, she


    had saved it for University, where it was cool to know it all. Unfortunately, with Angels trying to kill her,


    she wasn¡¯t going to get the chance to test the theory of that one.


    She walked closer to the mouth of the cave, as she thought of Calub, wondering how he was if he was


    safe. She knew deep in her heart that she was doing the right thing. Saving him was what she had to


    do, regardless of Angels and whoever the hell else trying to shorten her life span.


    re was just about to walk out of the room when she caught Raphael moving toward her. Her hackles


    rose instantly but quickly dissipated when a man stopped him in his tracks.


    Phew, that was close, she inwardly groaned.

 Chapter 72 (Clare)

    Chapter 72 (re)


    The Asguardian was not to be trusted and given the chance, he would slice her head off without a


    second thought. At that moment she mentally made an enemy list, and gleefully ced Raphael at the


    top.


    What became another problem in her list of puzzles was, who was killing the descendants and why did


    it sound like the Asguardians were covering it up, and ming her. It seemed she was central to


    everything. In the human world, she wouldn¡¯t mind, it was semantics with poprity, but in this world,


    well that just seemed to make more enemies. And with Tempters and Angels already gunning for her,


    her future was just getting dimmer by the second.


    She wasn¡¯t aware that she stopped and leaned against the wall of the court¡¯s entrance, being lost in


    thought. A man from her right called out her name, snapping her out of her buzzing mind. She turned


    her head surprised to see it was the Shapeshifter Alpha, Jaiden,


    ¡°Yes, Orderian,¡± she said respectably, not wanting to lose his alliance. Though he looked like a man


    who couldn¡¯t care less about formalities, she wasn¡¯t going topromise her brothers¡¯ safety any


    further by a slip of the tongue.


    She eyed Jaiden with an appreciative nce, capturing his ruffled spiky bed slept blue hair, and hazel


    eyes that nted upwards, hidden behind thick long lush eyebrows. He stared right back at her, as his


    bridged nose red. Talk about hotness coaxed in olive skin, Jaiden Pyn even walked like a tiger on a


    prowl. She wondered if he purred while suppressing the urge to fan herself as the sudden flush of heat


    crept on her.


    Since she woke up from her sleep-induced trance, she had been getting a lot of hot flushes, simr to


    when she was ovting. It must have been a side effect of getting her memory back, but she wasn¡¯t


    going to ask her brother about that, no way.


    When he stopped in front of her, he gave her a knowing smile. re instantly dropped her gaze as a


    sudden blush pinked her cheeks, glimpsing his suddenly extremely interesting ckbat boots.


    He cleared his throat, and she reluctantly lifted her head, to stare into his eyes that now looked ck,


    and primal, his voice thick and gruff when he said, ¡°The Shapeshifter I have for you is in Los-Angeles, I


    called him, he¡¯ll expect you to meet him midday, in two days, be there. His name¡¯s Thomas Browley,


    brown hair, about your height, tattoo on his body of a butterfly you won¡¯t miss him, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll


    make it sooner, he¡¯d take you to the entrance of the demon realms, your brother has his number.¡±


    He paused as if contemting what to say next, ¡°Never lower your head, re, especially if you n


    to confront Kole, he¡¯ll eat you alive. If you can barely look at me, you wouldn¡¯tst ten minutes with


    Kole, especially if he¡¯s having one of his moods.¡±


    reughed,pletely puzzled, ¡°Kole?¡±.


    He looked at her confused, ¡°Niki ckwyll?¡±


    She bit her lip, trying hard not to say something snarky, ¡°Thanks for the info, I¡¯ll talk to Nathan.¡±


    ¡°Malibu beach, Thomas.¡±


    She nodded as Jaiden walked off, taking a sec just to admire his delectable back view, she turned to


    see Nathan, Kalbreal, Alonso and Nadia at the entrance of the cave, gawking at her.


    Startled, because she¡¯d been caught standing by the entrance admiring Jaiden¡¯s asset, she raised her


    eyebrows to say well-what-the-hell-are-you-staring-at. She hadn¡¯t seen them pass her to leave the


    court, not that she was really paying attention. Nathan was the one to drop his head and shake it, while


    Alonso and Nadia gave her knowing looks. Kalbreal on the other hand looked almost worried, not


    angry, or jealous, but worried.., interesting.


    It wasforting to know that she hadn¡¯t beenunched, but she was really hoping to slip out unseen,


    because this Niki character piqued her curiosity, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to guard me, I feel fine.¡± She


    shrugged as if it was no big deal, ¡°I know my way around, go have fun.¡±


    Her brother held his hand out so she could take it, ¡°Psst, we ain''t gonna be having fun here little sister,


    when there¡¯s a party to attend.¡±


    She smirked at Nathan and took his hand, ¡°hmmm party, music and booze kinda party?¡±


    They allughed, except Kalbreal, who had the same distraught look stered on his face,


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Nadia added, gathering re¡¯s attention, ¡°There¡¯s a whole lot more than deceptors booze. The Garde


    all left for their stations, including your father.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see him at the meeting,¡± She gave Nathan an expectant look, who had his head dropped


    to the floor, as they made the way back toward the elevator, ¡°Aren¡¯t we suppose to go with him to


    Washington?¡±


    Kalbreal chipped in, ¡°We will,¡± his gaze spective. She guessed the Angel wasn¡¯t sure whether re


    was angry at him or not. She¡¯ll have to fix that, after meeting Niki ckwyll.


    Nadia remarked, ¡°If we live through the next week.¡±


    Outside of the dome, re was just about to make up some excuse when Nadia tugged on her arm,


    ¡°re and I¡¯ll see you boys at the Jakenson pce.¡±


    After a brief hesitation from Nathan and teeth grinding from Kalbreal, the boys eventually left and Nadia


    pulled re further away from the dome, ¡°I heard you talking to Vincent Ipswich, I know Niki


    ckwyll, he¡¯s a drunk and a womanizing liar. He has no remorse for anything, just going to him alone


    is a suicide mission especially in his recent state, he¡¯s deteriorated, what if he kills you, re?¡±


    re wentpletely defensive, for reasons she couldn¡¯t possibly understand, when she practically


    growled, ¡°Well it¡¯s a chance I¡¯m willing to take. Vincent¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d have told me about


    Niki, if he didn¡¯t trust the guy, and I need all the help I can get, Casters can be helpful.¡± She


    shrugged as if the decision was simple, totally not true, but re didn¡¯t like exining herself to


    someone else.


    Nadia sighed, ¡°He prefers the term Warlock, if you going, at least take this.¡±


    She handed re a silver gun, it was a 9mm, serpent symbols engraved on the handle. She


    recognized it as the seals for death, ¡°Lemme guess, demon gun?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see you picking up that memory fast.¡±


    Nadia and re walked around the building into the open sky. The sun had just set, and the darkness


    started creeping into the shadows.


    re felt chills crawl up the flesh of her spine, she didn¡¯t know whether it was her nerves or the fact


    that the mountain of Aquadore looked like a nomads mountain,


    ¡°re focus, the guys will meet us at eight, that¡¯ll give you two hours to get there, change and get


    back. I¡¯ll meet you at the entrance cave, exactly at 7.45, with a change of clothes, don¡¯t bete.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°Weird that you helping me, but thanks.¡±


    Nadia looked serious, ¡°Go, now, before I change my mind.¡±

 Chapter 73 (Liam)

    Chapter 73 (Liam)


    The night sky was starless, his body bumped onto something sharp causing him to wince. Hands tied


    in the front as they pushed him up a long staircase, regardless of his offer to walk on his own. Liam


    was seriously being tested. In other circumstances, he would¡¯ve ripped their throats out without so


    much as a nce, but keeping up a weak front was the only thing stopping them from tranquillising


    him, yet again. Things hadn¡¯t gone entirely the way he presumed it would, now a prisoner of Asguard in


    the Elvan territory, Safiereal. Alexandra nowhere to be heard of or seen.


    Liam had relied on been captured in the hope of getting more information by now, but instead, he was


    pushed quietly across a staircase which led to the open grass-way toward the Elvan mountain,


    ¡°Raphael, stop this now. I mean no harm to your kind, the onlyw I broke, wasn¡¯t even aw in itself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood William for your petnce, I would have killed you the moment I found you if I


    could. Kalbreal is a betrayal to his own kind, weakened by nameless mortal half-blood, he forgets his


    loyalties. What I do to you, would be a fine reminder to him.¡±


    ¡°This is about re, isn¡¯t it. You know who she is.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I do.¡± Raphael assured him, ¡°In actuality, I know enough, that she won¡¯t live much longer, not after


    what Armatos did.¡±


    The Asguardian who held Liam pushed him, but he didn¡¯t fall, he fronts flipped,nding on his feet, not


    even looking at the other Asguardians, but focused on Raphael.


    He inquired, not surprised by Raphael¡¯s nonchnt reaction to his strength, ¡°Armatos, what did he do?¡±


    ¡°He gave the girl her memories back, it¡¯ll take time to all be returned, but Kalbreal had linked it to her


    legacies. Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t have her name, all that power without the Gazool to maintain it.¡±


    Raphael shook his head, ¡°Disastrous.¡±


    ¡°What.¡± Liam felt the air around him dense, as he fought to control his rage, and the coldness that


    threatened to seep through his pores, ¡°It¡¯s too soon, I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m not ready.¡±


    Raphael stopped, and faced Liam at the end of the stairs, ¡°Not ready? You can¡¯t save her, you¡¯re a


    Caster, a beastly monster, she would need an Archangel at least, to save her. One of the highest


    stature to return her name, and even then, the prince himself woulde for her.¡±


    Liampletely ignored this, he was thousands of miles away, attempting to reach his sister, but he


    couldn¡¯t, something was off, she wasn¡¯t responding.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Liam¡¯s face was cold, his big blue eyes smaller and darker. He lifted his chin, though still taller than all


    the others who surrounded him, ¡°This changes things, changes everything.¡±


    Raphael grabbed a sword, ¡°Changes what Caster?¡±


    Liam looked at the heavy metal binding his hands, ¡°Release me.¡±


    The chains opened at request, Raphael lifted his sword, but Liam stood there not moving, ¡°I don¡¯t want


    to hurt you Raphael, but if you stand in my way I will not hesitate.¡±


    Liam¡¯s body changed before Raphael and the other two members of Asguard. First, it was his skin,


    glowing, then his eyes that resembled cut diamonds, and finally the blinding royal blue light that med


    around him, like a fire which seeped out from his pores, bringing the touch of the fire of ice.


    His hair still ck, matching the coat he still wore buttoned up. Features still visible, he decided that he


    would not show his full self, not yet anyway. He bent his knees, without a word or an acknowledgement


    of Raphael he jumped high up into the sky andnded in the centre of the Elvan territory, at least fifty


    kilometres away.


    He was careful tond in an empty spot. People stopped to look at him, but it was a show he¡¯d given


    the Elvan one too many times for anybody significant to bother much. But the kids never got over the


    thrill and that helped to calm him somewhat.


    He wasn¡¯t far from the castle door, which was made of ck glittering stone. Thend of the fallen


    stars, he thought, as he moved toward the castle.


    Liam had always favoured Safiereal, even with its darkness attached to the ck buildings and slight


    stench of demons ichor. It hadn''t stopped him from receiving semnce from the aged buildings.


    Maybe it was the fact that he and his siblings had resided here aeons ago, or helped build the very


    buildings. Maybe it was the Gazool he had hidden in the very ground, he didn¡¯t care.


    On arriving at the castle wall, Liam hit his hand on the ck stone wall, it melted down like liquid gold.


    As soon as he stepped in, the wall began rebuilding itself, leaving no sign of entry.


    The ceilings and the inside of the castle were made of cement and titanium. On the edges of high


    narrow archways stood fire stands, also made from titanium. He focused on the voices, his walk brisk


    but silent as he advanced toward the one he sought.


    He didn¡¯t stop or slow his pace but walked through the half-opened door, ¡°AREXANDRA.¡± He yelled,


    usatory in his voice, his body back to its original self, ¡°Demons, they intend to enter yournd, I take


    it you know this.¡±


    The white hair queen didn¡¯t so much as turn to face Liam, ¡°Very clever William, did you hear them.¡±


    ¡°They call my name, WHY?¡± He inquired usingly, ¡°You gave me passage, unharmed, un-hunted, my


    n was working. Why did you betray me Elvan.¡±


    She faced him, her shining teeth glistening in the reflections of fiery lights emanating from a small


    firece behind him, ¡°I didn¡¯t do such, I promised you that you¡¯ll be unharmed by my people, hunted


    not by my own, William, and I delivered.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dissemble me Arexandra, I¡¯ve lost my patience, SPEAK all that you know NOW!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯te into my Land and threaten me!¡±, she retorted.

 Chapter 74 (Liam)

    Chapter 74 (Liam)


    ¡°Do you need reminding of what you truly look like, without my generosity?¡±


    Her eyes nced widely at him, she snarled, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t, we have been kind to you and your


    siblings for years.¡±


    ¡°Years, are not enough! As long as I possess the power to undo that falsified beauty of yours, you will


    be in my debt.¡±


    The queen¡¯s face rippled and etched with hopelessness as she sat on a throne made of tinted red


    ss.


    The bottom of her cream dress gathered at her feet, she sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice, you not the


    only one we¡¯ve made deals with. Being ugly is a small price to pay for staying alive and getting fed, so


    if you are going to threaten me, then so be it.¡±


    Liam remarked, turning his back to Arexandra. ¡°Ah, He knows what I did.¡±


    The door shut, with a loud angry bang as Alexa stormed in. Her hair was back to blonde, her beady


    ck eyes wild with fury. ¡°Maybe if you did what you were created to do mother, then you wouldn¡¯t


    have to make so many deals, especially not ones with the devil.¡±


    She was wearing Garde clothes or, as Calub always called it, ¡®disturbing brown leather garments.¡¯


    Swords, daggers and her famous two guns strapped up around her thighs and waist, in her very own


    private style of chain and leather weapon satchel.


    Alexa¡¯s eyes reached Liam, as she tantly dismissed her mother, ¡°He hasn¡¯t arrived yet, we¡¯ve got


    time. Once we reach the main gates, we have to run east.¡±


    ¡°No, we fight.¡± He turned his back to both mother and daughter, ¡°I never run from Tempters, especially


    when they¡¯re after me.¡±


    The queen stood up, ¡°Alexandra you would betray your own kind so easily?¡± her eyes dark, as she


    growled angrily, ¡°If you choose to side with him, you betray us all. You would have no ce as an


    Elvan, you could never return.¡± When Alexa ignored her, Arexandra exploded, ¡°You forget how the


    Lightwatchers treat the Fuized, you wouldn¡¯t be any different, they would never fully ept you.¡±


    Alexa walked up to her mother and stood directly in front of the snarling queen, expressionless and


    confident, ¡°I already have no ce, I¡¯m not like you either, but I¡¯m doing what I was made to do. I¡¯m a


    star with the blood of an Angel, I was made to kill demons, and drink their blood, maybe if you just did


    the same mother..¡±


    Her mother gripped her arm, which was just wicked in Liam¡¯s opinion. BUT Liam decided not to


    intervene, he knew about having a mother once. He missed him, she was most kind and nurturing in


    her own way, nothing like Arexandra. The Elvan queen was clearly crazed and self-centred.


    Alexa shook her mother¡¯s hands off her arm and stalked away. She paused, her back faced to Liam,


    and bound herself by ancient words, ¡°I follow your path William ckwyll,¡± Her allegiance to him now


    carved.


    Liam jerked his chin, as a silent bye to Arexandra, and stated, ¡°Weapons¡±


    Her mother¡¯s voice echoed as she screamed, bellowing, ¡°ALEXANDRA, ALEXANDRA.¡±Alexa didn¡¯t


    look back as she walked out the door knowing there was no turning back.


    Liam was silently impressed; it was about time she stood up for herself, ¡°The Asguardians want my


    blood too.¡±


    They reached the outside of the castle door, darkness now filled the air around them, but Liam knew


    that look in Alexa¡¯s eyes, she said, ¡°I was at the meeting in Khiron.¡±


    Liam heard as much, Jullie kept a close eye on re during the whole meeting. His sister was always


    the prevention type, nobody hated fixing anything as much as she did, ¡°re got her memory back, I


    heard.¡±


    ¡°Not just that, I was spying from afar before re arrived, Raphael knows who''s Franchesca¡¯s son.¡±


    Liam hadn¡¯t expected that ¡°Dukael, I sent him here, he¡¯ll be able to track the boy before Raphael, that


    kid must stay safe, he¡¯s our only leverage to get Azazy-el¡¯s alliance.¡±


    Liam concentrated again on reaching his sister, the voice swallowed itself inside his mind, ¡°I¡¯m busy,


    the Tahore isn¡¯t going to track itself, I¡¯m close. Oh and re¡¯s on her way to meet Kole.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a few hurdles, I¡¯m gonna bete, lemme know when you see her. It¡¯s time, do it quickly, but be


    careful, Kalbreal isn¡¯t to suspect a thing.¡±


    He didn¡¯t hear her reply, instead immediately altered his attention to Alexa who barely held it together,


    he knew he was going to regret this, but¡­ ¡°You can stay with us Alexa until you sort something out.¡±


    She looked at him and nodded, he could feel the relief the gesture brought her. He knew she wouldn¡¯t


    last with the Fuized in Khiron, she loved the war and adrenaline too much for that. Liam was no fool, he


    knew the Lightwatchers would ignore her talents, and keep her as a Garde. It was the highest they ever


    allowed Fuized to go. Alexa was a born killer, keeping her in detective work was a waste, and Liam


    hated wasting, especially when its uses were vast.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The two of them moved forward, through the crowds of Elvan, whilst streetmps lit the way.


    ¡°Kalbreal and re are getting closer by the minute, I suspect he feels for her.¡±


    Liam faced the moon, it was full, glowing brightly, he knew it would change in the hours that followed,


    ¡°And the point is?¡±


    ¡°I know you have feelings for her William, or you wouldn¡¯t be doing all of this, just to know something


    you already suspect is certain.¡± She smiled her teeth white and straight, annoyingly so, ¡°She¡¯s different


    from your usual taste, but she¡¯d make a fine consort by your side.¡±


    ¡°Consort¡±, he walked closer to her, whilst his expression gave nothing away, he snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t do


    romance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll change your mind eventually, we all say such, look at my sister, died in the heart of the battle for


    that she loved, or Azazy-el poised into helping us for the protection of a son, who doesn¡¯t even know he


    has a Tempters blood in his veins. Or myself, willing to give up a prestigious title to fend for the sister of


    the man I love, who would never love me back.¡±


    Liam stood there expressionless, ¡°Dukael¡¯s at the stone market with idea.¡±


    Alexa smiled, ¡°That¡¯s going to be interesting, Raphael¡¯s whore.¡±


    Liam corrected her, ¡°Ex-lover, she¡¯ll be staying with us as well, so behave.¡±


    Alexa snorted, ¡°Julliette isn¡¯t going to be pleased.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her travelling for a while.¡±


    Dukael was spotted a few feet away, with idea behind him, wearing a ck robe covering her


    braided hair and crown. Walking over to him and Alexa, Dukael¡¯s warmly smile, stered on his face in


    obvious delight to see Liam unharmed.


    Crowds of Elvan busied around as fruits, gems stones and fine jewellery were disyed on silver


    trestles and titanium bowls, for swopping or buying.


    Dukael not interested in anything besides Liam, as he chastised, ¡°You made me hurt you, purposely, all


    for nothing.¡±


    idea dropped her hood, also oblivious to the market ongoings, ¡°I want to join in on the fight.¡±


    Liam crossed his eyes to Alexa and back to idea, ¡°No, I have other ns for you two, I need you to


    track Ruheal, Raphael knows his identity, he¡¯d kill him.¡±


    Dukael was bbergasted, ¡°Raphael has gone too far, the boy¡¯s innocent.¡±


    idea interrupted, ¡°Ruheal¡¯s in Irnd, I could get there fastest, Raphael ns on handing him to


    Allistor to kill.¡±


    Alexa yelled, ¡°Allistor is involved, why?¡±


    idea with kind eyes now strained on Alexa¡¯s snarly face, sighed, ¡°They want to lure out Azazy-el and


    kill him, I¡¯m not sure why, sorry.¡±


    Liam rubbed his neck, before putting his hands behind his back, this was not good news, it confirmed


    that there was a higher mind behind this. Someone who knew how to kill Azazy-el, that meant at least


    an Archangel, and if the archangels were involved then he knew for certain it wouldn¡¯t be long before


    they found re, they¡¯d want her head. ¡°They¡¯ll have to go after Kalbreal first, Raphael must be


    stopped.¡±


    Dukael didn¡¯t look happy or convinced by the idea, ¡°Won¡¯t his father be upset, angering an


    ARCHANGEL, it isn¡¯t a favoured option on my part.¡±


    Liam¡¯s voice was icy, when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll face them all if I have to!¡±, to keep her breathing. Liam could


    see the sky changing, the moon bing red, the atmosphere darkening, time was near. Soon there


    would be demons everywhere, scouring the realm for him, out for his blood, hungry for his flesh, ¡°I


    need you all to be vignt in your quest, Alexa and I¡¯ll clear a way for you, do as I say, stay safe.¡±

 Chapter 75 (Liam)

    Chapter 75 (Liam)


    idea touched his face, but Liam flinched, moving his cheek out of her reach. When she made to


    touch him again, she was shocked, stuttering, ¡°But I thought you.. I..¡± he walked further down, not


    looking back.


    He hated when a woman thought it was okay to make assumptions and throw themselves at him, he


    took what he wanted from whom he wanted and he was never in need of females.


    Alexa said, inst thought, ¡°He¡¯ll let you know,¡± She smiled at idea before she ran up to Liam. ¡°


    Alexa, you know how Asguardian woman is.¡±


    ¡°It was funny,¡± She shrugged, ¡°It''s what Calub would have said.¡±


    Liam sighed, ¡°True, ready to kill demons?¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She took out her guns, shook her hair out, and smiled as others watched with amazement as it got


    thicker and sharpened on the edges, dangling as far as her knees, like razor des, before she said,


    ¡°I¡¯m keeping count this time, you tricked mest month.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, it was twenty-three.¡±


    They both sped up and started climbing a block of what looked like ts. Alexa in the lead, he climbed


    a few blocks behind her, he could hear the demons screaming, the ground trembling.


    He took the next climb, turned to see an Elvan child screaming at the bottom, he kicked out his legs


    and free fell, front flipping,nding on his feet, stationed to the ground.


    He yelled, ¡°Ada.¡±


    The child obeyed and ran, seconds before the demon¡¯s tail whipped at him, but he had already moved.


    Standing behind the demon as the swords fell from the building where Liam had only moments ago


    climbed with Alexa. He jumped up, grabbed them both, and crisscrossed the ymore swords around


    the demon¡¯s neck, slicing the des cleanly across. The demon shrivelled.


    Liam was already plunging another, the Elvan screaming, which annoyed him immensely to see none


    of them jumping to fight. He plunged his hands into two demons hearts and ripped it out. Easily kible,


    Gumanta demons, souls who possessed the dead bodies of deceptors. The Elvan were useless.


    The gunshots started, and the counting followed as he jumped up taking two small Dragonfiely demons


    by their wings, he spun with them and flung them hard against the walls, without even a muscle strain.


    He saw a shadow in a green robe, and arrowsing from it, bemused he wasted no time as he


    grabbed at one of the arrows that flew past him and spun it across toward another Dragonfiely demon,


    which was feeding off an Elvan corpse.


    The shadow jumped downnding next to Liam, ¡°Vincent, did you know?¡± he yelled.


    The crossbow never rested and the arrows never ceased, the Caster¡¯s hands moving too fast for the


    human eye, but his voice as calm as if he¡¯d just woken up, when he said ¡°I didn¡¯t, I was on a date.¡±


    Liam ran off, toward Alexa, her hair holding three demons captive as she shot at them and stabbed at


    another with the other hand, still counting, ¡°thirty-five¡­. thirty-six¡­¡±


    Liam joined her and threw his sword into one of the demons. He hadn¡¯t turned to any inner strength,


    knowing full well that this was just a small warm-up, test-the-waters theory, and if there were two things


    Liam was unbeatable in, it was war and death. Without even breaking a sweat, he took the demons¡¯


    lives aware of the outside eyes who watched him. He made their death look as easy as counting


    because to him that¡¯s what it was.., easy.

 Chapter 76 (Clare)

    Chapter 76 (re)


    After Nadia left, re didn¡¯t want to draw the attention of the other Lightwatchers, so she kept a safe


    distance from any passers and kept closer to the darker parts. She didn¡¯t feel as scared as she


    expected to. The knowledge that even when the sun was gone, the invisible seals kissed the air with


    fractals of light, was like a safety on its own.


    The mountain of Aquadore looked as scary as it could¡¯ve been, with a few caves, but not enough to cut


    her tail and run.


    re found the entrance quickly when she approached closer to the mountain. Taking her first steps


    with caution into the mountain, cautious of getting caught in any spider¡¯s webs as it was pitch ck, but


    nothing, all she heard was water dripping.


    Looking around, she realized that she hadn¡¯t thought the whole n through. Where was she going to


    start searching, was she going to scream and just wait for him toe to her, she had no real course


    of action. After a while of careful thinking, she saw the time, on her phone, ¡°Half hour gone just


    thinking, where are you, Niki.¡±


    Walking up the stairs, she made her way higher up through the cave. When she was sure she was


    deep enough, she put her torchlight on, muttering, ¡°Apps you just gotta love them.¡± The stairs spiralled


    in well crafted ck stone, made of the same stone as the exterior of the mountain.


    re assumed it was naturally this way, but then again nothing in the realm was ever as it seemed.


    She spotted some drawings on the walls, stopped and directed her shlight towards them. They were


    letters that looked like they were written not so long ago, ¡°With each kiss my heart leaps, evesting


    Adrian.¡± Wow, she thought, as she walked further up the stone stairway. Seeing more messages on the


    walls, lots of them, the higher she went, ¡°Steil, may your soul burn brighter than the ancients.¡±


    ¡°They all dead,¡± A voice from higher echoed. Startling her, she gasps by the sultry voice and deep


    British ent cutting the air. Frightened andpletely unaware that he was going to say anything she? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    lost her bnce, and fell down a few steps, hitting her knee on a sharp point of the cave walls, ¡°Oh,


    shit, that hurt.¡±


    ¡°You should be more careful.¡±


    She got up and dusted her pants, her knee hurt, but she told herself not to show him the satisfaction,


    ¡°Kind of hard to do when voices just pop out of nowhere.¡± She shouted back, flippantly.


    re walked up the stairs moving closer to the guy. A bottle just missed her head as it swung past her,


    breaking on the wall of the cave, ¡°What the hell dude, are you tryna kill me.¡±


    She finally reached the top, where the guy was, her senses strained by the potent stench of brandy and


    knew it had to be, ¡°Niki ckwyll?¡±


    ¡°You know my name, so I take it, there¡¯s a reason for your madness.¡±


    re tried to look at him but it was too dark, she couldn¡¯t see a thing only hear his voice. Not sure what


    he sounded like, maybe twenties, or thirties, she wasn¡¯t sure, it was how he spoke that gave re the


    impression that he was older than she thought, much older. She started walking closer to Niki, she


    saw the shadow of him, back crouched up against the wall, knees risen to his chest. A bottle dangled


    loosely from his fingers in the centre of his legs. Her torchlight went off, she didn¡¯t bother putting it back


    on,


    ¡°Vincent Ipswich sent me, I need a man with your talents,¡±


    Nikiughed making re feel like a fool, ¡°Your ttery will get you nowhere with me, young


    watcher, I am over a thousand years old, heard it all.¡±


    re checked her phone, she had one hour to get back before the others noticed she was gone, her


    leg throbbed, and she had just about enough patience with him, ¡°OK dude, listen, I was trying to be


    nice if I was ttering anyone, trust me, it wouldn¡¯t be in a creepy cave with some drunken, old guy,


    whom I have no interest in getting to know, no offence.¡±


    Niki got up fast, as if the wind carried him in the air like a faltered feather, and grabbed re by her


    neck pushing her against the cave walls. She let him without flinching, knowing how to protect herself


    in these situations but choosing not to, she needed him to trust her. He flicked his finger and the lights


    in the cave was lit, he looked deep into her eyes,


    ¡°I. Am. Not. Old.¡±

 Chapter 77 (Clare)

    Chapter 77 (re)


    There he stood, piercing her with his darkened green eyes and brown short hair that fell onto his face


    slightly. He was fair but not paled skin, he looked young, like a matured twenty-year-old. re couldn¡¯t


    tell, his skin up close had no open pores just wless. Niki stared deeper into her eyes, loosening


    his grip around her neck and lightly touching her face before turning around.


    ¡°You have Draiken blood in you, intriguing, so you remember who you are.¡±


    re felt nervous, he was tall and thinner than she envisioned, not at all what she imagined him to be.


    He had slightly broadened shoulders and ck and silver bands on his wrists, simr to Vincent. There


    was something about him, she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it, but knew.., ¡°I¡¯m a Moonstone, re, my


    mother WAS a Draiken, she¡¯s dead, and my brother will follow soon, I need your help.¡± She neared


    him, ¡°Wait, wait, you look, familiar, have we met before?¡±


    He wore dirty ck jeans and a grey t-shirt, with a ck chain on his neck, ¡°No, maybe it was a crazy


    fan that has you confused, I have plenty.¡±


    re didn¡¯t believe him, she rolled her eyes, he was drunk she presumed. Nadia was right. She stared


    at her phone. Niki sat back down on the cave floor, ¡°Why do you keep looking at your phone Love,


    do you have somewhere else to be?¡± he paused, not smiling at her and sipped another drink of his


    brandy, ¡°I knew Celeste Draiken, actually, a real charmer until she tried to burn me on a stake, the


    twenties, memorable times.¡±


    re nodded, ¡°So, are you going to help me?¡±


    ¡°It depends on Love, what exactly do you need me to help you with, you don¡¯t have a clue about


    anything do you.¡±


    She confided ¡°Finding my brother Calub, he¡¯s been kidnapped by a Tempter, and I do have a clue, I¡¯m


    not the one wasting away a two hundred pound bottle of brandy alone in some cave.¡±


    Niki choked withughter ¡°Well if that¡¯s what you think, then no, I¡¯m sorry, can¡¯t be of assistance.¡±


    From a sideward nce he looked at her, ¡°but Vincent said..¡±


    He got up, ¡°Vincent does not control me, Love, his words are meaningless, and for the record, I don''t


    sense any Moonstones in your genes. You might want to check that up will you.¡± Pointing to her knee.


    She wanted to leave but her knee was throbbing, a sharp pain shot through her right leg concentrating


    on her bruised area, ¡°My knee is fucked, shit, ah, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± She paused, biting all the words


    she craved to spit at him, ¡°Could you at least help me downstairs?¡±


    Niki looked at her, obvious that he was thinking about it, ¡°Well that¡¯s what I just said. Fine, but next


    time don¡¯t be a party crasher, I happened to be having a great time.¡±He hurried her, ¡°Come on Love I


    haven¡¯t got all day, you might not believe this but I do actually have somewhere to be.¡±


    He lifted her with a quick sweep, and held her gently looking at her while he walked them down the


    spiralled staircase, ¡°For a drunken Warlock, you are really sure stepped.¡±


    He gave her a slight smirk as if amused by her conclusion, ¡°Who said I was drunk Love. You see a guy


    in a cave, drinking, and a little dirty, and you presume him to be a drunken Warlock.¡±


    re looked at him as he walked, clearly unable to defend her perception, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ok, I''m just


    disappointed that you won¡¯t help me, I don¡¯t get it.¡±


    His hand slipped a little while carrying her, the one around her waist moving now and again, touching


    fractals of her skin. He got to the lower ground, a breeze blew slightly. Behind the smell of brandy was


    the smell of a really alluring scent. It was a perfume she didn¡¯t recognize, something addictive. She


    didn¡¯t know what it was, but it caused her bones to tingle and her heart to skip beats. His eyes were


    small, but not too small, when he smiled his mouth moved up more to one side as his eyes sparkled.


    But there was that familiarity, a sense, that she knew that face, maybe a passerby but she couldn¡¯t


    shake the feeling. Maybe he was the guy, the one who saved her, but no, the touch was different.


    Niki had a darkness to him, and haunting features.


    He was gorgeous and sexy, no doubt, but so were a lot of the Lightwatchers, ¡°Why won¡¯t you help me, I


    can pay you if you want.¡±


    ¡°Your rescue mission sounds a little farfetched, a Tempter won¡¯t just keep a Lightwatcher, especially not


    now.¡±


    There was something in his eyes and his tone that made re feel that she could trust him. She


    couldn¡¯t understand it, especially because of the obvious fact that she had just met him, minutes ago.


    ¡°Raging hormones, you really should conceal your emotions, you don''t want to attract the wrong


    attention.¡±, he spoke and arched his eyebrows being sarcastic.


    She sneered, ¡°Excuse me.¡± They were almost by the entrance of the cave when she wiggled, ¡°Please,


    just put me down, I can walk from here,¡±


    Niki listened, ¡°I feel your emotions, when I touch your skin, you would expect a Lightwatcher at your


    age to know the basics, there is no need to be embarrassed.¡±


    She said, ¡°Thanks for the suggestion, I can make it from here, clearly.¡±


    re paced herself in the front, limping, ¡°There¡¯s no need to follow me, I¡¯m fine¡± She limped out of the


    cave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly Love, I¡¯m on my way to the Jakensons¡¯ pce, I take it you¡¯d be joining me shortly, OR


    maybe a bit longer by the look of things?¡±


    ¡°Joining you, I highly doubt that.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Nadia came running towards them, a bag in her hand. re presumed it was clothes for the party,


    ¡°re, get dressed quickly, Nathan''s looking for you.¡±


    Nadia gave Niki a stabbing look of disgust, ¡°Missy I will turn you into a walking cactus.¡±


    re quickly intervened, ¡°Nadia, stop, you are being rude,¡±


    ¡°Me?, I am rude, Nik here is the rude one, messing with my head,¡±


    ¡°What? How is he doing that?¡± re looked at him, back at her, ¡°Wait, Nik? you two, know each


    other?¡±


    He smiled and crossed his arms, ¡°This is going to be interesting! Go ahead tell her.¡±


    re sighed at Nadia, waiting for her to exin, ¡°So, is anyone going to tell me what''s happening, is


    there something between you two, or..?¡±

 Chapter 78 (Clare)

    Chapter 78 (re)


    Nadia stood there not saying anything, which grew on re¡¯s nerves, not only was her leg in pain, but


    now she was probably going to have to y peacekeeper by the way the two exchanged looks.


    Niki blurted out, ¡°Oh for the sake of time, she had sex with Caidrian and paid me to help him forget,


    sorted, now change, let¡¯s go.¡±


    re dropped the bag on the floor, ¡±WHAT?¡± Her jaw fell, she hadn¡¯t expected this, ¡°YOU SLEPT


    WITH MY DAD?¡±,


    re grabbed her hair and tied it up then started taking her clothes off quickly without thinking that


    Niki was still there.


    He turned his back to her, she saw it and smiled at his action, other guys would have looked. His eyes


    staring seriously into the sky, like his years on the earth had sucked all his life source away, tainted by


    agelessness.


    re shouted at Nadia, she was furious, ¡°I could just KILL you Nadia, but right now I¡¯m just going to


    pretend that I didn¡¯t hear any of this.¡± She gave Nadia onest grave look, ¡°I¡¯m done, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nadia thinned her lips, and red her nose, ¡°Will he be joining us tomorrow?¡± she said pointing at


    Niki,


    re replied, ¡°No, he is just a drunk like you said.¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He cleared his throat without facing them.


    She looked at Niki when he yelled loud enough for re to hear him ¡°Let me fix your leg.¡±


    There was silence between the three of them, the stillness of the night and the sparks of light


    glimmering between their vision. The stars sparkling, unaffected by the intense circumstances which


    Niki turned to her and walk the distance until he stood in front of her, he stared thoughtfully, ¡°I


    suppose I am lost for words.¡±


    Nadia answered, ¡°Maybe you were going to tell re that she''s looking gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not it, actually blue, is not your colour Love, and you should remove


    the bra, straps are vulgar.¡±


    She surprisingly startedughing, ¡°Thanks for the honesty, are you gonna fix my knee?¡±


    She bent down slowly on the floor, falling straight on her butt, Niki had his hand already holding her


    waist to ease her gently down, ¡°Wow, you have speed,¡±


    He caught her eyes on him as he lifted her dress to reveal her knee with his one hand, whilst his other


    hand, loosely nestled on her back.


    re¡¯s bones felt like crumbling, he was gently touching the skin of her leg, slowly gliding the dress


    higher up, moving it up to her thigh, her heart thumping uncontrobly.


    He looked normal, not nervous like he had mastered it. He closed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Hormones,


    Love.¡±


    re jerked her leg out of his hand, he took it back, grabbing her leg with a firmer grip, pulling it closer


    to him, with an edge of roughness, that made her moan silently with pain.


    Keeping his eyes closed, he said loudly, ¡°Be still.¡±


    His hand started ming up, like the fire burned through his skin, and slowly burning out, leaving his


    hand red and hot to the touch. She could see the veins in them as he ced the said hands on her


    knee, his touch gentle, but not delicate, it had a hardness to it, and heat, lots of heat.


    re could feel the hotness prating through the skin of her knee, apanied by a soothing


    sensation. As his hand cooled, the pain in her knee subsided. She pulled her knee away again and


    said in a soft tone not even she recognized ¡°Thank you, for that.¡±


    Nadia who was quiet, coughed out, ¡°You two clearly need a room, this is just creepy.¡±


    re defensively blurted ¡°He was fixing my leg.¡±


    re checked her cellphone, as she got up ¡°It¡¯s eight-thirty!¡±


    She turned to talk to Niki, but he was already gone, ¡°Which way did he go,¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a dick, he does that just to show off, you won¡¯t get used to it.¡±


    re gave Nadia a sarcastic look, ¡°Like you sleeping with my dad?¡±


    Nadia pulled re¡¯s arm, ¡°look, get over it, we go on suicidal missions, we are hunted by demons and


    Tempters all that time. If you aren''t focused we going to die, so pull your finger out your ass, people


    have sex, deal with it.¡±


    She stormed off, re marching after her, ¡°But you made him forget.¡±


    ¡°Well it wasplicated, we do stupid things sometimes when we aren¡¯t thinking.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Nadia shot her a frightening look ¡°re when you get over it let me know,¡± she walked faster and was


    out of sight.


    re walked alone again passing the Masonner¡¯s house, turned the corner road to the crafts shop and


    walked further up the hill. She saw a boat, just aimlessly floating on the water, with a man whom she


    recognized instantly, ¡°Alonso!¡±


    He beamed at her, ¡°Ay, re, looking hot. Come on your brothers waiting.¡±


    She walked up to the boat, Alonso was wearing blue jeans, and a light purple shirt, loosely buttoned at


    the bottom only, showing off his ripped chest. He jumped out and hugged her tightly, ¡°The party is


    blowing, I mean literally, and Kalbreal is drunk, so I would keep my distance.¡±


    She sighed ¡°Ok, Angels drinking, that¡¯s a first, how did you get stuck on boat duty?¡±


    Heughed ¡°Oh yes, Kalbreal drinks the hot stuff. Honey, this is my boat, your brother said you¡¯ll be


    here shortly, thought I¡¯ll just save him the wait.¡±


    Alonso looking a little drunk himself, looked at him carefully ¡°Okay, shall we go?¡±


    He warned her jokingly ¡°Just mind my house it¡¯s all messy, I¡¯m hoping the Casters will help fix that in


    the morning, oh and congrats on getting your memory back how does it feel?¡±


    She inquired, ¡°Your house? Are you a Jakenson?¡±


    He replied, starting the speed boat engine, ¡°Yes, Alonso Jakenson.¡±


    She confessed, standing next to him, as the boat docked off, ¡°I don¡¯t really have all of it back.¡± She


    yelled louder, ¡°I could remember some stuff, but unfortunately I¡¯m still quite lost in the Lightwatcher¡¯s


    book of 101.¡± She asked as an afterthought, ¡°Isn¡¯t your name Alonsoleus?¡±,


    ¡°Yes,¡± He paused, turning the wheel of the boat, his hair blowing all over the ce, ¡°but didn¡¯t your


    brother exin to you why we shouldn¡¯t say our full names?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t, why is it a curse?¡± She went close to his side as the boat shed at the water, ¡°Nothing


    will surprise me at this point.¡±


    He sighed, naughtily at her, ¡°Much better, say your full name and see for yourself.¡±


    She felt a bit nervous, but did as he asked, ¡°Gabrie Moonstone.¡± She waited patiently, but nothing


    happened, ¡°Is something freaky supposed to happen because it¡¯s not.¡±


    She said her name again, mindful that the boat slowed down, ¡°Gabrie Draiken.¡± But nothing


    happened,


    Alonso gave her an awkward look, ¡°Ok, watch this,¡± he put the boat off and they stopped in the centre


    of the water, ¡°Alonsoleus Jakenson,¡± his eyes lit up just like her mothers had, the day she died, only


    much dimmer.


    re took a step back, ¡°Woah, that''s impressive,¡± his eyes came back to normal. ¡°So what sort of


    weapon is that?¡±


    Heughed at her, ¡°It¡¯s your true self, you just activate the Angel side of you. What you can do with it, is


    up to you, we all have different gifts and strengths. Some of us have legacies, the ones with them have


    brighter lights like your mother.¡±


    She nodded, ¡°Just like a wingless Angel with an off and on switch.¡±


    ¡°You can say that.¡±

 Chapter 79 (Clare)

    Chapter 79 (re)


    The Jakensons pce was across the bayou, it was one of the few ces in Khiron that were actually


    built with brick. The pce was newly built and the exterior of one that you would see out of the realms.


    It was white with a red rippled roof, and red window panes. On the entrance of the doors and windows,


    were bright small lights that could be spotted clearly from where re was.


    The pce was a far distance from the bayou waters. As she got nearer to the pce, re could


    hear the hard rock music ying, and catch glimpses of people dancing outside the pce. The engine


    des cut through the water, bumping her up a few times here and there. Her hair blew back, pulling


    her as it was very long. She''d meant to cut it this year but kept putting it off, now it was bum length and


    full of big heavy curls. Alonso stared at her for a moment, she caught him, asking hastily, ¡°Drunk?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m just wondering, whether you scared, or nervous, about tomorrow?¡±


    She felt a bit flushed, ¡°I never thought about it that way¡± she was standing next to him, their shoulders


    bumped, every few minutes, ¡°I just imagine my brother, all alone in some scary ce, if dying is what it


    takes to save him, it¡¯s a sacrifice I¡¯m willing to make.¡±


    ¡°re I know some of us are going to die, I just hope you aren''t one of them.¡± The words he said, with


    a smile across his face, made her stomach tickle, it didn¡¯t sound convincing, she brushed it off.


    Alonso turned away from re ¡°We here¡±.


    She lifted her dress and jumped carefully out of the boat. She was almost on the grass when she


    noticed Nathan approaching her with excessive speed, he was screaming something but she couldn¡¯t


    quite make out what the fuss was about. She stood there waiting for him, she turned on her right and


    saw Nadia, who was also walking toward her.


    She heard Nathan screaming louder, ¡°re RUN, RUN re.¡±


    Her heart began pounding, she started running, but a hard thing hit her head, sending her falling hard


    on the sand. It took her a minute to register that somebody was pulling her legs, she started screaming,


    she told herself, ¡®Focus re¡¯.


    re opened her hands, which were already stretched out in the front of her. She clutched her fingers


    tight, making a fist, like she was about to do a push-up, and twisted her body using her hips. The


    person still dragged her on the sand, but her back now faced the ground. Looking behind her, she


    spotted Nathan, he was fighting three other guys. She looked in the front to see who was pulling her,


    her heart almost copsed, it was Alonso, what was going on? She bent her legs towards her chest,


    with tremendous speed. He held onto her legs, and she pushed them front, injuring his chest and


    sending him tumbling.


    She got up and ran, Alonso running after her.


    She spotted Nadia, re screamed, ¡°Nadia help, help,¡± She ran faster than Alonso, she was an athlete


    after all. re bolted for thewn, relying on Nadia for assistance, all she got was a solid punch in the


    face from Nadia.


    She fell, ¡°Nathan, NATHAN,¡±


    Nadia booted re savagely in her stomach, ¡°I am going to enjoy killing you, re.¡±


    re turned to face her, ¡°Why, are you doing this?¡±


    Nadia smiled and kicked re again, ¡°You and your mother are the reason we are being killed, didn¡¯t


    you hear what Raphael said.¡±She kicked her harder this time, re howled in pain, ¡°biiiitch¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    re grabbed Nadia¡¯s foot, when she would have hit her again and pulled it. Twisting it, until Nadia


    screamed in pain.


    re got up and kicked Nadia in her face, leaving her on the ground. She searched outside for Nathan


    but he was nowhere to be seen. Her body was throbbing in bruises, her stomach in pain and face


    bleeding. A pair of hands grabbed her from behind, it was a huge older guy, ¡°Get off me, leave me,¡±


    She started screaming, swearing, cursing frantically as the man hurled her away from the house.


    The music was loud, her voice disappearing in the heavy metal song, she tried consistently to free


    herself, it was no use.


    The man dropped her down at the bottom of the bank near Alonso¡¯s boat, ¡°What do you want from


    me?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t answer her, he just took a sword out of his belt, and smiled wickedly at re. She knew


    he was going to kill her, she blocked her eyes waiting to die.


    Nothing happened, she opened them seeing Nathan, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here, Kalbreal''s been


    drugged with demon blood, we have to get to him, there''s more of them.¡±


    He threw her a gun, as she said, ¡°Nadia, and Alonso..¡±


    ¡°re I know,e on.¡±


    He lifted her and she started running behind him, they got to the door of the house and inside waited


    more people with swords and guns.


    re looked at Nathan horridly, what were they going to do, she knew they are going to have to give


    up. She put the gun down on the floor but was surprised when Nathan screamed at her, ¡°This isn¡¯t a


    movie, pick it up¡­¡± before he could finish his sentence he was fighting a group of guys, five to one.


    She felt a graze of a sword on her wrist, she turned, and was kicked down by a man twice her size. He


    had a sword in his hand lifting it to kill her, she started screaming. She tried to get to her gun, no use.


    The de touched the skin of her chest and next thing the man fell next to her. Behind him stood,


    -Niki.


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte Love, had to take care of the two o¡¯ clock,¡± he offered her a hand, and handed her a


    sword, ¡°Try not to drop this one, will ya.¡±


    He smiled, and then vanished, jumping in the air with a sword in one hand and a gun in the other,


    shooting people down, his targets precise. His de moves were something else. re had never


    even seen this on television, she stood there bbergasted.


    Nathan was slicing the guys and fighting them hands on, kicking them, but there were more, there were


    a lot more.


    re got up, and ady jumped from somewhere right in front of her. re took the de and shoved


    it through thedies chest, she pulled it out, her eyes widened, but she had memories, she killed


    before. She bolted fiercely pushing her way through towards the stairs, going straight up to look for


    Kalbreal.

 Chapter 80 (Clare)

    Chapter 80 (re)


    The upstairs was empty, quiet , the music stopped, leaving the noises of guns and screams instead.


    She heard furniture break, ss fall. She sped up and looked in the first room , nothing, the second


    room, nope, but she opened the door with a silent caution.


    She took a steady breath and opened the third, she saw somebodyying unconscious on the floor,


    their head against the bed. She walked closer, it was Kalbreal, she pulled his hair, talking in small


    whispers,


    ¡°Kalbreal, wake up, Kalbreal wake up,¡±


    She heard a noiseing from the passage, she spoke to him again kicking lightly on his legs, ¡°Angel-


    boy, get up.¡± Nothing was happening to him, the voices got nearer and so did the sound of quick steps.


    re got scared and started kicking him harder, still, he didn¡¯t respond, ¡°Dammit!¡±


    She kicked him aggressively, and in a blur he was up, nearly knocking her over in the process. Her


    eyes filled with fear, she wasn¡¯t sure whether it was because of him or them, ¡°We have to go.¡±


    He looked incredulously at her, ¡°Go where? What''s happening?¡±


    She uttered incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re an Angel, find out dip shit.¡±


    He closed his eyes, and she saw a light sh behind his eyelids, he opened them secondster.


    Pushing her aside and grabbing her sword at the same time, he rolled over and struck the sword in a


    person, just as they got there.


    re¡¯s nerves were shot, ¡°That was just scary, really, really creepy and scary.¡±


    ¡°Where the others?¡± They got out in the passage. There were more people, who starteding up,


    they were Shapeshifter¡¯s, blue hair, and white leathers on.


    ¡°Oh shit, Kalbreal, what do we do?¡±


    Her heartfelt like it might stop, as her breath clouded, ¡°KALBREAL.¡±


    ¡°I fight, and you stay here.¡±


    A Shapeshifter grabbed Kalbreal, and they jumped down into the crowd, leaving re alone with four


    other Shapeshifter¡¯s, one of them grabbed her, and another injected her with something, ¡°What the hell


    did you give me?¡±


    Niki appeared from thin air, in between the other Shapeshifter¡¯s and the one holding re, he sliced


    their bodies in seconds. They barely screamed before they morphed into tigers, all three of them.


    He quickly threw a knife at the guy who held re, hitting him aimlessly in his shoulder. The


    Shapeshifter moved back.


    re ran to Niki and held the back of his t-shirt. He looked at her, she looked at him, really looked at


    him. The reflections of light, showing the wetness of his skin, and the sense of surety in his eyes that


    she was safe. He spun fiercely, looking at her face to face. He grabbed her waist and pulled her close


    to his body leaving no space between them. Besides their lips, he smirked ravishingly, ¡°Hold on Love.¡±


    She saw something in a sh, it was dark, and she felt a sudden light-headed feeling. Within seconds


    they were somewhere else, at first she didn¡¯t know where she was, but then it urred to her, she was


    in her room in the realm.


    Niki was breathing disorderly, ¡°Niki, Niki , your heart, it is beating too fast, you need to sit


    down.¡± She touched his chest, trying to find out what¡¯s wrong.


    He started pushing her away from him, taking in and out-breaths. ¡°Go.. go, back.¡±


    He sat on the floor in her darkroom, she could hear him gasping harshly for breath, ¡°Quiet, someone is


    here, shoo,¡± he whispered.


    She stopped talking and took his sword out of his hand gently, it was almostpletely in her hand,


    when he grabbed the tip of the sword and said,


    ¡°Narba¡±


    The sword went flying through the wall, and Niki sat back. A ss mirror with light appeared where


    the sword was, and through it came people approaching from the inside of the mirror.


    re scared started jittering, sitting next to him. Niki held her hand, ¡°They¡¯re allies.¡± And he was out,


    unconscious. She pped him a few times, ¡°Not again, Aaah fuck.¡±


    Ady from the mirror emerged, leging out first. It was a high army boot, heelless. The woman


    came fully out.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    re stunned, the woman looked like the girl from a PS game. She had on a light grey leathered full-


    body suit, carried a bow and arrow in her hand, ready to attack. Her shoulders up, breasts out, well-


    toned. Brown heavy hair which curled slightly at the bottom, not as long as re¡¯s, hers back length.


    re shouted as loud as she could, ¡°Who are you,?¡± the girl walked quickly to her. re could see her


    features clearly from the lights that shone through the room from the mirror. Her eyes a light green,


    simr to re¡¯s, but she had bigger eyes, rounder.


    ¡°Help, where are the others?¡± She asked touching re and turned back to the mirror. Two adults


    emerged, a tall man and ady, who looked like the woman.


    The older one had blue eyes, like re''s mother, and straight ck hair, she spoke quickly, to the


    younger woman. The olderdy was quite tall, very thin for an older woman. There was something


    about her that reminded re of her mother. ¡°Go help the others, I¡¯ll see to re.¡± she walked briskly


    to re, ¡°rebe, oh baby your arm.¡±


    re looked at thedy confused, before observing her right arm.


    She pped her hands for the light in her room toe on, taking a proper glimpse of herself. Her


    dress was ripped in ces, showing midsections of her torso, and pieces of her legs. Her hands


    stained with dried blood. The dress strap ripped out, showing a ck bra. And the sight of her arm, her


    veins stood out, purple marks marred her skin, her hand and wrist stained in color, like it was turning


    ck. She jumped up, ¡°What is happening to me?¡±


    Thedies eyes widened, ¡°re it¡¯s just a drug, don¡¯t panic.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that Niki, he¡¯s,..he¡¯s,¡± she turned to look at him, he was gone.


    ¡°He was right here,¡± re said, pointing to the floor, her mind wrecked like she was going insane.


    ¡°CLARE, he¡¯s alright,¡± Thedy tried to calm her down.


    re¡¯s rushed out, ¡°Nathan, Kalbreal, they were attacked, and- and Alonso he was tryna kill me,¡± she


    spoke quickly, the words poured out of her mouth like gasoline.


    re felt a hot hand p her across her face, it was thedy, ¡°Snap out of it, you¡¯ve been drugged by a


    Soren nt, I need you to calm down, if the liquid reaches your heart, you¡¯ll be in aa for two days.¡±


    re shook her head, thedy smiled at a man¡¯s voice which came from the back of them. re


    focused on him, a tall muscr man, short brown hair, fit and young-looking forty years old, ¡°The others


    are on their way,¡±


    He stared at re like he wanted to just grab her and hug her, but she just couldn¡¯t make out his face.


    Was it someone she knew, no it couldn¡¯t be, she''d gotten some of her memory back, she would have


    remembered, or maybe not? ¡°re¡± was all he said and nodded before he walked to her room door.


    Thedy held re up, putting re¡¯s hands around her shoulders, ¡°re, you need to go through the


    portal.¡±


    re jerked and started raising her voice, ¡°No, no, I...I don¡¯t even know you.¡± She staggered at her


    words, slurring, ¡°M¡­mm..my friends, my.. my brother, Nathan, and Kalbreal , they need my hhh..elp,¡±


    Thedy grabbed her arm, ¡°re they fine, we need to leave, now,¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving them.¡±

 Chapter 81 (Clare)

    Chapter 81 (re)


    re pushed thedy, and an invisible force field shot through her hand like a gust of wind, being


    released from her inner self. Thedy went flying through the air butnded on her feet. re¡¯s body


    felt numb and she encountered a sharp pain on the side of her stomach, ¡°AAAH, AAAH.¡±


    The bedroom door flew open, she saw what looked like a demon, but it wasn¡¯t, it was a guider. Simr


    to the bird she has seen on her arrival at the realms, except this one seemed evil, like different, its


    wings darker and beak harsher.


    Thedy who was a few feet away from the guider grabbed something from her belt and shoved it into


    the birds¡¯ mouth. The guider squirmed, and re saw it attempting to fly in the room, but somebody


    was holding a chain around its neck.


    The bird continued to p its wings, but the person behind it grabbed harder. The guider¡¯s stomach


    underneath it started protruding, it seemed like it was burning from the inside out until it sttered


    everywhere.


    re just managed to block her face with her hands. She peaked after it exploded and saw thedy


    had taken cover under a blue force field. Thedy had her knees facing the floor, she continued staring


    at re.


    re started feeling dizzy and her vision began to blur, but What she was seeing, the man who stood


    in front of her, was he real? or was it a delusion, she tried focusing her eyes.


    The blonde hair, the big eyes, standing in front of her, the same height, the familiar light powdery blue


    eyes. The difference about him was the grey leathered outfit, maybe she was losing her mind, she was


    drugged, it couldn¡¯t have been him, it just couldn''t be


    Phillip.


    She tried to get her voice heard, but the words were lost, her vocals muted, all she could hear was the


    familiarity of his tone as he spoke.


    ¡°re,¡± she could hear him speaking, ¡°re, re,¡± her name. He swept her off her feet, lifting her,


    even his thick arms were familiar, carrying her, cushioning her head by his neck, his known scent.


    She heard other voices in the background, one could have sounded like Nathan, saying something,


    ¡°We werepromised, is she alright, at least we all alive.¡±


    She heard Niki, ¡°Let me take her, she needs to be healed,¡±


    She felt her body moving, she was being carried by another, her head feeling lighter.


    She could hear the people speaking even though her eyes were shut, she heard the young girls voice,


    who came from the portal, ¡°Kole, you can¡¯t heal her, you drained, she¡¯ll be fine,¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Tash, she¡¯s your sister.¡±


    ¡°I will heal her.¡± She heard Kalbreal say.


    The girl replied, ¡°See, Kalbreal will heal her.¡±


    She heard another person, it was the old man from the mirror, he was saying,¡±Let¡¯s move it, they


    come,¡±


    re could feel herself drifting through something, a liquid, something simr to the gates of the realm.


    She felt a numbing pain pass through her shoulder, she felt like she was dying. The pain was


    unbearable. She let herself go, her mind and body ease into a distant sleep.

 Chapter 82 (Clare)

    Chapter 82 (re)


    A ss chandelier hanging directly above her was the first thing she saw when she opened her sleep-


    filled eyes. And a hand holding her was the first feeling she felt. Foreign spaces, keeping calm, she


    searched the room. Her gaze searching for a clue to tell her where she was. From the white cotton


    bedding, feeling thick and warm, to the vani scent of the room, she closed her eyes and opened


    them again. This time wide-eyed, the hand on her made her nervous, she started turning slowly, trying


    to get the persons hand off her chest.


    Eventually managing to get free, slowly she put her feet on the white and green Egyptian carpet.


    She stood up, feeling a sudden wave of dizziness, taking some time to get her bnce. She started to


    think, recalling- what was thest thing she remembered.


    ¡°Nathan,¡± she said aloud, waking the person who wasying next,


    ¡°re.¡±


    The voice sent a shock wave through her veins, her eyes opened with radiance, she turned to the


    person, almost lost in tune. There stood a thin, tall fair guy, with perfectly styled blonde hair that was


    not too short or too long and light powdery blue eyes, with thin lips that pouted when he spoke as if he


    flirted with you, every time.


    ¡°PHILLIP?¡±


    There he was, her best friend, her first crush, standing opposite her, but all she could do was stand


    there in horror. ¡°re rx it¡¯s me, Phillip, well aren¡¯t you going to say something, anything.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here Phillip, what am I doing here?¡±


    ¡°re you¡¯ve been sleeping for three days, you were drugged.¡±


    ¡°What, why didn¡¯t you wake me, I¡­¡± she looked around the room, and back to him,


    ¡°I have to go,¡± she went for the door and opened it.


    Phillip shut it closed instantly after, he turned her around to face him, ¡°You aren''t going anywhere


    especially not like that.¡± She red at him, but his eyes pointed to her chest, she looked down.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± She squealed when she saw what she was wearing, hot shorts and a white vest, with no bra.


    Her hands in front of her breast, she counted down from ten. ¡°I have seen it all you know.¡±


    In normal circumstances, she would haveughed by his remark, but now all she did was stand there.


    Contemting whether he was good, or bad. Should she trust him, could she. Chastising herself for


    thinking so low of him, she dropped her hands. Of course, she should, he is practically family she


    convinced herself.


    ¡°You are absolutely correct, I should change, is Nathan here by any chance.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s downstairs, I¡¯ll call him.¡± He opened the door, ¡°and please, don¡¯t get any smart ideas, we both


    know how that turns out,¡± he said pointing to the window and shaking his head.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise, you should go call Nathan, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    He paused for a second, his head shaking before he left.


    The door closed and re skidded to the windows, opening the ck cotton curtains and the window,


    she checked the drop, too high to jump.


    She went to the cupboard, eyeing the clothes hanging in it, grabbing ck pants and a t-shirt she


    quickly changed into her bra, which hanged over the dresser, and the clothes.


    Locking the room door, she grabbed the sheets off the bed and tied them together. She pulled the


    curtain off the railing and joined it to the bed sheet making a rope, which she''d learnt watching years of


    action movies.


    Searching the room for something to tie the sheet onto, so she could escape through the window, she


    knotted it around the leg of a wooden dresser. Keeping calm she slowly put her first foot down and then


    the other, dropping her body weight onto the sheet. It was scary, but she reminded herself she was a


    Lightwatcher. She braved up and lowered herself closer to the ground,


    ¡°So much easier on TV.¡±


    re looked down, and wrapped her legs around the sheet, bumping into the wall. She wanted to


    scream but managed to hold it, the pain was bearable she told herself. Her hair opened now blocking


    her view. She shook the mass out to get it away from her face. When she finally managed, she felt the


    sheet slip and looked up, the knot was opening.


    She checked how far she was from the ground, still too far to jump andnd with all her bones intact.


    ¡°How big is this damn house.¡± Aggravation setting in at her dilemma.


    The knots started separating further, she lowered herself just below the first knot trying to hurry down


    before it opened. She carried herself down faster but the knot opened.


    re fell with the white sheets, she didn¡¯t scream but tried to grab onto the sheets which followed her.


    She braced herself for the fall and closed her eyes. Shended, but not as she thought, she was


    caught midair,


    ¡°Hello, Love.¡±


    Out of breath from the fall, she huffed, ¡°Niki.¡±


    He tilted his head eyes focused on hers, she could smell his scent, alcohol and perfume riddled behind


    the zing fire, sending unwanted tingles through her body.


    ¡°That was quite a show.¡±

 Chapter 83 (Clare)

    Chapter 83 (re)


    His right hand held her body up, touching the bare skin of her back. His fingers making light feathery


    circles on her flesh. Her body tensed, ¡°Why are you always saving me?¡± usatory etched in her


    words.


    ¡°Why do you always need saving Love?¡±


    She got down from him, he eximed, ¡°I make you nervous.¡±


    She bent her head down, trying to camouge her expression, the truth was he did make her nervous.


    But so did a lot of people. She was not used to being touched by so many guys, especially handsomely


    dangerous ones but that wasn''t it, there was something wrong with her emotions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this, I need to find my brother.¡±


    He snarled, ¡°I suppose you haven''t been downstairs?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She lifted her head, ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, your brothers fine, maybe a little full of shit but fine.¡±


    She yelled at him ridiculed, ¡°I mean CALUB,¡±


    His smirk didn¡¯t leave his face, ¡°Yes,st I checked, you only have one brother, Love unless of course,


    you are not rebe.¡±


    ¡°Nathans also my brother, maybe those thousand years of yours are finally catching up with you.¡±


    ¡°Nathan is your cousin, considering that I saved your life, on numerous asions, some gratitude


    would be good.¡±


    He walked a few steps away from her, then turned back, ¡°And don¡¯t be so jealous Love, because I


    really think I¡¯m good for another twenty thousand years or so.¡±


    She wanted to p him, he just knew how to rile her up, ¡°Along with your modesty, maybe forty,¡± she


    retorted, marching up to him and stamped his foot, her face frowning with anger.


    ¡°Was that supposed to hurt? Some deceptors way of making your point?¡±


    She exhaled blowing her cheeks up in a huff, the string of curses tipping her tongue.


    ¡°I see my services are not needed anymore.¡± They both turned, Interrupted by a voice.


    She smiled, unaware how long he was there for, ¡°Kalbreal!¡±


    He gazed at her bleakly, she thought, so unreadable.


    Kole and her eyes met again, his expression changed like a sudden breeze, impatience now masked in


    his eyes. Were her emotions transparent, well maybe a little.


    ¡°I see,¡± Niki¡¯s voice hardened, unfamiliar to re, but then again she barely knew him, ¡°You are in


    Angel¡¯s hands now.¡±


    He was gone before she could say anything, phew gone, in a sh, she really needed to get used to


    that.


    Kalbreal smiling observantly, now that Niki was gone like he eased up. ¡°It''s really disappointing that


    you want to leave without saying goodbye.¡±


    His eyes gave something back to her, secrecy, one that hadn''t been there before.


    She shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d want me to.¡±


    Touching her fingers slightly, he then held her hand fully. His skin perfect, his touch so smooth, she''d


    never felt a subtler one, and more easing hand, it was alluring.


    Up into the air towards her bedroom window, he lifted her, disappearing in seconds and reappearing in


    the room. Touching her face lightly, his hands smelt so addictive. She didn¡¯t know what it was but it was


    sweet. She couldn¡¯t believe it was happening, she couldn¡¯t believe he was touching her. ¡°I am really


    d that you are okay rebe,¡±


    She turned her face slowly away from his hand, and he vanished.


    She stood there, frozen to the ground. It was the first time Kalbreal had touched her, and when he did,


    it was in that way, an intimate one. Something changed in his eyes, she saw a different person. Not a


    warrior or avenging Angel, she saw a guy, who was trying to shield his emotions from the world, only


    leaving specks of it undisclosed. re wasn''t going to entertain that thought.


    Niki¡¯s broody face shed in her eyes, there was something familiar about him, an unidentified line,


    that drew her in, he knew how to pull her. But that wasn¡¯t what had her troubled, it wasn¡¯t what


    confused her-


    It was William, the only one who could do that. She didn¡¯t know who he was, or what he looked like, but


    in the time she was asleep, he was all she dreamed of. His touch, his eyes, his voice, it was just him


    who crowded her mind. Was she going crazy or fooling herself? She felt like she was metal and he was


    the ma, and no matter how different they were, they would be destined for each other.


    When she¡¯d woken up, she ached with a longing inside her chest for him, for a stranger. It was getting


    harder to brush the feeling away, harder to pretend that this craving was so much more. Focusing on


    what Niki had said, that was what she did, her brother was here, she needed to find Calub. Then


    she would find him, find her William.


    She looked around the room, the white-painted walls, two small green circr sidemps which stood


    on separated brown wooden tables that matched the headboard. She walked to the dresser, seeing


    herself in the mirror. Her hair was straighter and shorter, a lot short. Somebody had cut it, she liked it,


    just falling aimlessly over her breast and stopping a good few inches above her navel, not curling as


    much. She saw a new person, she didn¡¯t recognize herself, her hair was darker, something about her


    eyes and features was sharper, reflecting her inner emotions. Her dark rings were lighter, she attributed


    it to the sleep she had.


    Loud voices drifted from downstairs,ughs. She walked to the door, opened it. One of them sounded


    like Nathanughing. She followed it through the house, down arge spiral staircase, the ce she


    was in had at least five floors, she was on the second.


    Reaching the bottom of the house, she saw the ss sliding door which led to the back of the


    monstrosity. The grass had a wide stretch of nks made of cement. There were five guys outside


    shooting archery arrows wearing white bodysuits, and practising in the outside field.


    ¡°Morning, you look lost.¡±A guy behind her greeted, causing her to spin around. He himself wore a white


    leather outfit just like the others.


    ¡°Where exactly am I?¡±


    ¡°L. A HOL,¡± He replied.


    She smiled ndly at him, ¡°hole?¡± ¡°The HOL, House of legions, crazy, hey? I still can¡¯t believe this


    ce, it¡¯s huge, I got here yesterday, I¡¯m Ale.¡±

 Chapter 84 (Clare)

    Chapter 84 (re)


    He walked away, joining the others in training. She carried on passing a ce which she presumed


    was a hall, and moved further down into arge lounge area with beige couches. She continued


    towards a door, still following the voices.


    She opened it, barging into an office room, with a round wooden table, and chairs. Around it was


    people scattered talking andughing, everybody in the room just looked at her, nkly. A girl whom


    she recognized, stood up, walked up to her and extended her hand.


    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you too, I¡¯m Natarsha, call me Tash¡±


    re overwhelmed by the room full of people, ¡°Oh.¡±


    She looked at the girl, not knowing what else to say, luckily Nathan intervened, hugging her, ¡°Hey


    sleeping beauty has finally woke up.¡±


    She hugged him back, speaking softly, ¡°You¡¯re ok, did you see Calub?¡±


    A young man stood up from behind a chair, he was tall, like way tall, with dark brown straight hair that


    was gelled in a messy style that enhanced his dark green eyes. He wore a white uniform like the others


    she saw, he smiled showing off his perfectly straight teeth, ¡°Who me?¡±


    re tilted her head, her eyes widened with excitement, ¡°Calub?¡±


    She bumped Tash, ¡°OW, where''re your manners.¡±


    She ignored her, and walked around the table towards him, ¡°Is it really you? You''re all grown up.¡±


    She squeezed him tightly, holding him around the waist, getting a good look at him, ¡°Ouch, are you


    trying to kill me.¡±


    She stopped, and standing on her tippy toes started kissing his cheeks, ¡°Sorry, are you ok, gosh I


    missed you so much, I thought you were dead, or worse, being tortured by a Tempter, thank god you¡¯re


    fine.¡±


    He nodded gleefully, She wanted to cry, he looked so big, it had been years since she''dst seen him.


    He was a little boy, now he was taller than her, ¡°Bow to that, I missed you too sis, but you know I was


    never kidnapped, right?¡±


    Lost and curious Kalbreals eyes were, staring at the floor,s away. She looked around the room,


    there were three other people, all wearing white, except for Tash, Kalbreal and Nathan.


    She registered what Calub just said, her eyes darted on Nathan, who held a smile, ¡°What''s going on,


    why were we, almost killed yesterday?¡±


    Nathan sat down on a chair, ¡°Yesterday? You mean two nights ago, it¡¯s Wednesday.¡±


    A talldy walked in the room, ¡°re,e with me.¡± her voicemanding.


    re shot thedy a defiant re, but something about thisdy told re that there was no


    negotiating. She followed the woman towards the lounge area, ¡°I see you know that your brother is all


    well.¡±


    re sighed, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t understand what''s going on, did you hear from my father?¡±


    They sat down opposite each other in the lounge. A man came in with a te of food, it was macaroni


    and cheese. He left it in front of her and sat down next to thedy, who spoke, ¡°You should eat.¡±


    re looked at the man, ¡°What exactly is this ce, House of legions?¡±


    The man said, ¡°My name is Wesley Ravensword,¡± his voice was very deep, he had no specific ent


    to his tone, ¡°This is Sofia Draiken.


    re sat up and took the te of food, she started eating. She was so starved, and to be honest the


    moment she heard Draiken, she felt relieved, ¡°How are you rted to my mother?¡±


    Thedy and man passed discerning res at each other, the woman smiled, ¡°Franchesca''s my sister.¡±


    ¡°re I need you to listen to what we tell you before you ask any questions, can you do that,¡± Wesley


    asked, his tone gentle. Nerves raked her body¡¯ her guard going up. A hand touched her shoulder. She


    looked to her right, it was Calub, his reassuring eyes causing her reluctant nod, ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°The Legion, is a society of extraordinary Lightwatchers, in 1047, a woman named, Areana Legionnaire


    founded the first group of legions- A group of Lightwatchers whose abilities exceeded far beyond the


    others. When they ascended their abilities were multiplied, and they received a gift, called legacies.¡±


    Sofia continued, ¡°As legions, we are trained in ancient angelic skills, in Elvan and Naturah magic, as


    well as human martial arts. Over the years our numbers have grown, now we are positioned


    everywhere in the world. We are the warriors of the light, but known as the assassins.¡±


    Calub spoke, ¡°The Garde kill minor demons, but their jobs are mainly to handle disputes amongst the


    realms and peace treaties, allowing descendants to live among the deceptors. We do the killing, the


    dirty work, some of the Garde are secretly Legions themselves, working both sides, our informants, like


    Nathan was, but.¡±


    re ate another morsel of food, ¡°Another history lesson, so what does this have to do with me,¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sofia smiled, ¡°When Nathan was young, Lightwatchers started dying by the dozens, so we took help


    from the Asguardians. They sent their own to stay in some of our faculties, and even the HOL¡¯s, but the


    deaths continued. A war amongst the Lightwatchers and the other realms brewed, ming each other.¡±


    Wesley interrupted, re could see the story got to Sofia, ¡°As a Legion, our work can be dangerous,


    one night, Sofia was at home, unexpected, an Asguardian named Varemeal snuck into the HOL.¡±


    Sofia put her hand on Wesley, he stared at her. She faced re, ¡°He attacked me, I fought back, but I


    was drugged with ichor. Too weak to fight further, my eight-year-old boy, Julius, attacked Varemeal, and


    killed him.¡±


    Sofia lowered her eyes, and Calub squeezed at re¡¯s shoulder, ¡°But not before Varemeal drove a


    sword through my son''s heart. After his death I feared the worst, I got scared and panicked and did


    what any parent would do in my circumstance.¡±


    She paused again, and looked at Wesley, he nodded at Sofia to carry on, ¡°I sent my eldest daughter


    Natarsha to stay in the Los Angeles faculty, and I took my three-year-old daughter, rebe, and


    eighteen-month-old son, Calubeal, and gave them to my sister to raise as her own.¡±


    re put the te down, her eyebrows gathered, her stomach twisting as the taste of food no longer


    appealing, was she hearing things, no, it couldn¡¯t be.


    Sofia¡¯s voice rose in anguish, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I was putting you in more danger, I swear it, until eight


    years ago when you killed your first demon. There was something special about you re, kids don¡¯t


    ascend so young. I still don¡¯t know what it is, but the Angel of war came for you, iming Metatron had


    ordered your death. That¡¯s when Kalbreal showed up the first time to save you instead and remove


    your abilities and memories. He told Franchesca to hide you, which she did but my sister had secrets of


    her own, deadly ones.¡±


    Wesley got up, as if the look on re¡¯s face said something, ¡°I have always loved you, re, I sent


    Phillip and his family as protection for you, all those years, I swear I don¡¯t know how they found you, I


    think your sister and them could know something.¡±


    Sofia added, ¡°They are all so secretive but they will protect you with their lives.¡±


    re frowned, raising her voice, ¡°FIRSTLY, YOU. ARE. NOT MY MOTHER. Secondly, you are lying, if


    you really were my mother, you would know that one of my abilities is telling when someone is lying.¡±


    Sofia stared at re, tears pouring out of her blue eyes, sorrowfully, ¡°rebe please.¡±


    The woman walked up to her, re put the te of food down, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me,¡± she held up


    her hands to her chest, ¡°You are not my mother, my mother is dead,..dead!¡±


    Calub whispered, ¡°It¡¯s true re, I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    She turned to Calub, he believed it, he really believed it, why, ¡°You can¡¯t seriously believe her, when did


    you find out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known,¡± he swallowed hard, ¡°for eight years, straight after the ident.¡±

 Chapter 85 (Clare)

    Chapter 85 (re)


    She felt like she was losing her mind, ¡°Calub, they are lying.¡±


    Her voice rose, she made an effort to convince him, but his eyes told her there was no hope. She faced


    Sofia, pointing her finger at her, tears brimming in re¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going to find out the truth, all of it.¡±


    This was too much. Just when she thought her life couldn¡¯t get any worse. Just when she thought she


    had seen the light. When she felt a breath easier than it had been, she felt worse. It was burning her


    out, she felt clustered like she couldn¡¯t breathe. She needed air, space, distance, she needed release.


    re pushed Sofia away.


    ¡°STAY AWAY FROM ME.¡± She spat, ¡°YOU ARE A LIAR, YOU ARE ALL LIARS.¡±


    Sofia fell on the table, and remained there, shocked as re quickened to the door.


    re ran out of the room, crying. She went straight for the front door, opened it, and ran for the gate. It


    was miles away, but she didn¡¯t stop. She quickened her pace when somebody was standing there out


    of nowhere. A guy with ck jeans and a white loose shirt which was buttoned almost to the top, and


    rolled up sleeves with ck bands on his wrist, dark sses, that gave off a darkened inside to his


    style. She slowed down, wiping her tears, sniffing in her snot.


    ¡°I thought I¡¯ll stick around, I gathered, you might need my services after all Love.¡±


    She was d to see him, he gave her a devilish smile, as she drew herself closer to him.


    ¡°Teary eyes and bare feet, you don''t intend on staying do you?¡± His face gave her what she searched


    for, and right now she needed someone who would make her forget that her world was in turmoil. That


    everything she had known was all a lie and that she was now a stranger to herself.


    ¡°Well you figured right, how do I get outta here?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have to say a thing to re, she could see it in his smile, feel it in his words, that he was


    there for her, no matter the consequence. He took out his hand from his pocket and looked feverishly at


    her.


    re could feel his heated gaze staring, his ck shades hiding his eyes but not the intensity. She


    took his hand, without a second thought, ¡°Are we going to teleport or something.¡± She sniffed, ¡°how do


    you do that anyway?¡±


    ¡°Not with difficulty.¡±


    He gazed at her as if searching for the right words to say, ¡°I should warn you, Love, your man will not


    be pleased if he finds you with me.¡±


    ¡°Last I checked I didn¡¯t have one.¡±


    Niki didn¡¯t respond, he held her hand tighter and walked towards the gate. He touched it, and the


    gate swung open. They carried on walking. re was surprised and nervous at the same time, she had


    never walked alone with a guy besides Phillip. She thought a bit about him, but anger just filled her


    heart, thinking about him, the lies he told all those years.


    They walked down a pathway, through some trees, like a mini forest. The trees weren¡¯t tall but big


    trunks and full of green leaves, the ce smelt like a graveyard. They carried on down and stopped


    when they reached the beginning of a road. Niki took the lead and approached a ck sports car.


    She tried to keep her mind out of thoughts.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He let her hand go which felt sweaty, so did her body. He had a really hot body temperature, and the


    heat in Los Angeles wasn¡¯t helping either. Years in a cold city didn¡¯t help to adjust to weather like this.


    The car clicked open.


    ¡°Aston Martin Vanquish,¡± Niki spoke of his car as though he could never be more proud.


    ¡°Nice ride,¡± she said, ¡°I guess the Warlock business pays well.¡±


    He smiled, and paused but didn¡¯t answer.


    re walked to open the passenger door, but he was already there, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Niki took out his sses when he got into the driver¡¯s seat, touching his rearview mirror, ¡°Your hair,


    it¡¯ll take getting used to Love.¡±


    ¡°Is that your idea of apliment?¡±


    ¡°If I were topliment you, you would know it.¡±


    She shook her head, ¡°Guys, just cease to amaze me.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to me or your love puppies?¡±

 Chapter 86 (Clare)

    Chapter 86 (re)


    They drove down the road, a sign read, 90211, Beverly Hills she gagged at the thought, ¡°love puppies?


    Are we going to have a problem?¡±


    He spoke vial to her, ¡°Your two undying lover boys, Phillip and Kalbreal, it became quite obvious when


    neither left your side in two days, creepy if you ask me.¡±


    She challenged him, ¡°How could you be certain unless you were there too.¡±


    Heughed at her remark, ¡°Don''t fool yourself, Love.¡± He sighed from the corner of his eye, switching


    lanes, ¡°I have had my fair share of romance and love triangles tost me ten lifetimes. Thousands of


    lovers all ending with the same tragedies, betrayal, hatred or death.¡±


    Curiosity crossed her face, ¡°So what? you just give up?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t put it in that context, one cannot simply give up on something inevitably out of your control.¡± He


    smiled, keeping his eyes on the road, ¡°but in response to your question, I have acquired myself a


    distraction,¡± he said pointing to his bottle of brandy under his seat.


    She was lost with words, she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or disappointed, she was hoping Niki


    had not brought his bottle on the trip. She turned her head to the tinted window dismissing the Caster.


    Sightseeing was better than where the conversation was going.


    re didn¡¯t pay attention when he spoke, she was wrapped up in thoughts of her own new life. In her


    last few days of hell, she didn¡¯t know what she was doing. Her mother, now not her mother, her brother,


    now her cousin. Her name, first not her name now technically a shortened version of her name, her


    head ached. They turned, she saw a sign which read, ¡°Sawtelle Boulevard¡±


    ¡°I take it, you haven¡¯t been to Los Angeles before?¡± His phone rang before she replied.


    He put it on speaker, ¡°If you called to scrutinize me, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    A voice on the phone replied, ¡°Where¡¯s the girl, I saw you leave with her.¡±


    It was Kalbreal, re shouted, ¡°I have a name you know.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing with Niki? He¡¯s a thousand years older than you, and not in the state to be


    alone with you.¡±


    Niki smirked, amused by Kalbreal¡¯s transgressions, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous Kal rx, she¡¯s in great hands,


    where''s the trust.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m unable to track her, you put a blockage spell on her,¡± Kalbreal angering through on the phone,


    ¡°I¡¯m calling Jullie, maybe she can talk some sense into your madness.¡±


    Niki interrupted pointing out, ¡°She''s not a dog, and if you do get a hold of my dear sister, lemme


    know.¡± He cut the call and drove a while before parking off in front of a restaurant. re didn¡¯t pay


    attention to the name. She did pay attention to a group of girls gossiping and ttering their eyelids at


    Niki when he jumped out of the car, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice, or justpletely ignored them.


    They both walked into the restaurant. It had a beach feel to it, bamboo tables and chairs, an open bar,


    and a few outside tables and chairs where people scattered around eating hot dogs and ice cream.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    re¡¯s foot got poked, she had forgotten to be more careful as she was barefoot, ¡°Shit, I¡¯m bleeding.¡±


    Niki turned around and lifted her, carrying her to the back of the restaurant, ¡°For a legion, you''re


    more dangerous to yourself than anyone else.¡± She pursed her lips as usual when she got angry.


    He justughed, putting her down on a long red sofa and took her foot lifting it as he stood up.


    Positioning it in the air for him to examine, like a rag doll, ¡°Your feet are huge, what size are these, ten,


    I¡¯m shocked you ever felt that?¡±


    She pulled it back, ¡°It''s an eight, and thank you very much for the concern, but I¡¯m fine. Can I just go for


    a walk now, some fresh air?¡±


    re didn¡¯t wait for a response, she got up and walked towards the front of the restaurant. Niki


    didn¡¯t stop her. She limped onto the road, her feet hot from the heated tar. Blood dripped out under her


    foot on the road and pavement. This was not ideal, but she didn¡¯t care.


    re crossed the road and made her way towards the beach sand. Her stomach growled from hunger,


    making it known that she hadn¡¯t eaten enough. But, she was angrier than anything else.


    Her mother who was not her mother was dead, her best friend turned out to be a LIAR, and Kalbreal¡¯s


    open affection was giving her mixed signals. She didn¡¯t even recognize her own brother and didn¡¯t


    know who she could trust. What hurt the most, was that though she had so much to deal with, she


    couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him. The faceless man, his scent, his hands pressed against her chest,


    sucking all that power from her body like a vacuum.


    ¡°William.¡±


    And to top it off, she was stuck with Niki, who was purposely being mean to her. His words saying


    one thing but his actions speaking another, and his constant alcohol smell wasn¡¯t lightening the


    situation.

 Chapter 87 (Clare)

    Chapter 87 (re)


    re walked on the sand, more like stomping it like a kid, toward the ocean. There were American¡¯s


    everywhere- men surfing, teenagers wearing bikinis and lots of fully breasted older woman, some even


    wore thongs.


    re rolled up her pants to the top of her carves and sat by the shore of the ocean.


    ¡°Your outburst andck of appreciation are rather surprising if I must point out,¡± Niki said before he


    sat next to him, she ignored his remark.


    He tilted his head trying to catch her attention, but she just stared into the ocean, with tears nestling in


    her eyes. He looked at her not saying anything. Finally turning to face him, his face was soft, ¡°Stop


    staring at me, there is a woman practically naked walking around, look at them.¡±


    He handed her a burger, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stare at other women.¡±


    She took it and opened the burger quickly. re was starving, even if she was angry, she was hungry.


    While she ate, he slowly put his hand under her foot that was injured. She felt the heat surging through


    her foot. He lowered his face, his voice soft, ¡°Have I cured the pain.¡±


    Her eyes locked in on his, while her teeth bit into the burger. She chewed slowly, and swallowed, it


    tasted like sticky cardboard, she shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, my pain might not have a cure.¡±


    The two of them sat there not saying a word to each other. Time passed, the waters hit her feet wetting


    them. The sun zed heavily on her head, making her hair hot. Sweat dripped under the t-shirt she


    wore, but she didn¡¯t care. A week ago she would have cared a lot, about silly stuff, that seemed so


    important, but now it just made her feel shallow. Because now, nothing really mattered, there was no


    purpose. Why didn¡¯t her mother (Franchesca) just let her die?


    re cried silently, the tears rolling down in silent depression. Not wanting him to see her so fragile, so


    vulnerable, she got up and started running, but this time he ran after her. She paused further down,


    putting her hands on her knees, out of breath, crying. Niki touched her back, she didn¡¯t think he¡¯d


    follow her. Standing up straight facing her back to him, the water touching their feet. Away from the


    crowd of people. He spun her around, his hands cupping her shoulders, and bared witness to her tears,


    ¡°What taunts your selfless heart, my love?¡± He asked as they lived in another century, in another world.


    He touched her skin, silently wiping the tears falling on her cheek. The heat from his hands was so


    unreal, mystified with his touch, like a dark calming oveing her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who I am,¡± She snuffled her confession, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m burning in this hell that has no


    end.¡± She said wiping her tears, ¡°I mean I have no one who I can trust, there are lies no matter where I


    turn. I watched my mother die, protecting a daughter who was never hers. I see a brother I do not


    recognize, with parents I don''t remember, and you talk about me being loved. But why is it that I have


    never felt more alone.¡±


    Grabbing her by the waist, he turned around to see if they were being watched. Then fixated on her,


    with a weary look, eventually, he smiled, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She closed her eyes, feeling a sudden lightness, but evil lurking into her veins. She opened it again, to


    the feel of a strong breeze, blowing at her back.


    They stood on the top of a high building- the Eiffel Tower! re opened her eyes wider, lost in her own


    vision, while the strong winds blew her hair back causing her to almost lose her bnce. Niki


    grabbed her by the hand, steadying her.


    re amazed by the view, couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, was it real, ¡°Where are we?¡± she asked loudly.


    ¡°Paris, I feel it¡¯s only suiting, since you are hell bound and all.¡±


    Sheughed, the tears melting away with the cool breeze. Shaking her head and lost for words, Niki


    beckoned her to sit beside him. The sun setting, itsst rays of red, teasing the ocean''s sky with its


    burning beauty, she said, ¡°I have no words to describe it.¡±


    ¡°I can think of a few,¡± He responded.


    She faced him, his eyes fixed on the sunset taking in the view of the ocean. Seeing his unchained


    features clearly, the tips of light reflecting the darkness in his eyes, making them seem grey rather than


    the dark green she knew them to be.


    The lump on his throat, echoing distinctive features. She could almost hear his heart racing, pulsing.


    He caught her eyes on his, but she didn¡¯t flinch. She sat there hoping that this couldst forever, bitter


    and sweetness soaking up her body, the knots in her stomach racing in circles.


    Niki said to her, raising his voice, ¡°My eyes have seen all these wonders across the world, but it¡¯s


    never the same. Every dawn brings with it uniqueness like no other.¡±


    She turned her face mesmerized by the view, birds flying so freely in the air as the darkness took over


    the sky. re inhaled and closed her eyes, taking in the unaltered air.


    Niki dazing at her face, speaking softly into her ear, ¡°I have seen it you know,¡±


    She tilted her head, her hair falling in her face, leaving one eye visible to him, ¡°Seen what?¡±


    ¡°Hell.¡±


    ¡°Was it anything like mine?¡±


    Piercing her viciously with his irises, as if rekindling an emotion of destruction ¡°It is by far, much worse.¡±


    Curious she asked, ¡°So, how did you escape?¡±


    Heughed, expectantly ¡°I met an Angel actually, she spoke, and Iughed. When she cried, my heart


    fell, and for that moment, I was free. We danced, and all that love I had whisked away so selflessly,


    came back to me in that instant. But then she fell, and as a sleeping beauty awakened, she opened her


    eyes, and I realized at that moment, that Angels don¡¯t love demons.¡±

 Chapter 88 (Clare)

    Chapter 88 (re)


    The words echoed through her, the possibility of it being her was none. She had not danced with him,


    or known him enough to have sparked such emotion through him.


    ¡°I have seen demons and I have seen Angels, Niki, and you stand by far the fairest of them all.¡±


    His jaws tightened, re could see the history and loss thatyered behind his eyes, and all that


    sorrow, that came with it. As she moved closer, he turned his face shadowing his emotions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! You should stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°Niki, don¡¯t push me away.¡±


    The night, bringing its darkness in shades of grey, she sat there looking at him, her heart raced. re


    could not believe what her eyes foretold. His eyes changing into lights of red and orange mes, before


    her very own, burning behind hisshes. Blood red sparks visioning itself, diminishing his once pure


    inhuman greened eyes, into something dark and heavenly at the same time. Her breath rose, her mind


    contemted grasping realities. She kept her gaze strong, clenched to his face.


    A symbol of a star appeared from under his skin, on his left temple. ming sparks ofva shone


    through it. He looked at her, she could see the light reflecting parts of his cheekbones, enhancing his


    wless skin in the twilight of fire, ¡°Niki, your..¡±


    He pierced her vision with ava re, ring his nostrils like the heat burned untimely through his


    Armored flesh, ¡°I¡¯m a monster, a beast, not so sweet and charming now, am I Love.¡±


    Niki stood up daring not to face her. She got up on the tower, her hands shaded with dirt from the


    roof, walking after him, her bravery showing not one of a human.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Losing her bnce she slipped off the top of the Eiffel Tower. Falling, re didn¡¯t scream, she


    weed it. The peace and adrenaline of letting go. She was mid-air when appeared in front of her,


    grabbing her waist, his grip not faltering, as a parachute clutched to her body, lifting her slowly and


    vanishing into the darkness.


    They didn¡¯t go back, instead, they appeared on the Wickery bridge. It was afternoon, the sun still


    zing, not yet set, quiet.


    He let her go as if he meant to push her, ¡°What were you thinking, are you trying to get yourself killed,


    you are reckless with your mortality.¡±


    re didn¡¯t reply, she couldn¡¯t help staring at him. His eyes zing like a tamed fire. She touched his


    face, catching herself and biting her bottom lip, trying hard to control herself. But it was useless, she


    hadn¡¯t felt this lustful emotion before, she tried to resist the temptation, but it was too hard to contain.


    Her body wouldn¡¯t let her, she found herself going towards him. Her lips on his, kissing him urgently.


    Niki responding to her kiss, holding her cheek in his hand, and grabbing her tightly with his open


    one. She continued kissing him, not taking time to excrete the carbon from her lungs, the urgency of


    heat pouring between them like it was the only time they would ever get. They kissed like the world was


    going to copse separating them for eternity.


    He stopped pulling away, his face returning to normal.


    ¡°re, no, this is wrong, what''s the matter with you, your emotions are chaotic, it''s your body changing,


    you need to control yourself.¡±


    Ignoring him, she kissed him again, their mouths perfectly fitting into each other, matching each


    movement in sync. He grabbed her around her waist, touching the skin under her top. Her breathing


    louder, more impulsed, she put her hands under his shirt, feeling his back muscles flexing beneath her


    very touch. The hotness of his body prating through her hands, making her feel mmy.


    He pulled away again, ¡°Fuck, re, control yourself, we need distance.¡± Walking speedily away from


    her. Gaining distance, with his hands on his head, she could hear his hastened breath and cursing


    words. re stood there, stunned, unable to gasp for air or believe she could feel this inhibited lust so


    quickly. Lust, she didn¡¯t know why, kissing him, touching him, it felt wrong and right at the same time.


    What was happening to her, she didn¡¯t feel this way about him, she knew she couldn¡¯t. He was cute but


    she just met him, this was wrong, she missed William, she needed William, oh gosh what had I done.


    She tried to make sense of what she just did. Her life was falling apart, she lost everything, with nothing


    more to lose. It didn¡¯t mean anything, it was lust, and it helped take her mind off stuff. He was beautiful


    in his own dark and twisted way she thought, and she had never kissed a guy like this before. Niki


    turned and walked back to her, she was still too exasperated to say or do anything.


    He shouted angrily, ¡°You could have an angel at your side, but you choose the demon instead, you are


    choosing wrong, if Kalbreal found out about this it will crush him.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t thought about it that way. But she couldn¡¯t say kissing Niki didn¡¯t feel good. There was


    something about him, something familiar. She still couldn¡¯t shake the feeling, even kissing him. She


    walked closer to him, taking his hand in hers, he flinched, pulling away.


    ¡°I¡¯m bad when ites to decisions, Niki, I know.¡± She cried out, ¡°You not the first guy I kissed


    without warning, but Kalbreal wants more from me, I can never give him what he wants when I already


    gave my heart to another.¡± William, she thought, she had given her heart to William. ¡°I¡¯m messed up,


    So to answer your unasked question, I have a right to make mistakes and be reckless and decide to


    kiss a Caster because he is hot, and feel nothing but lust, but it wasn''t right, and for that I''m sorry.¡±


    She turned to face the sun, trying to conceal her tears, ¡°I lost everything, Niki, don¡¯t you get it,


    nothing is ever going to be the same, I¡¯m always going to be broken, my brother said it will get better,


    but it just gets worse, there¡¯s no end to this.¡± She faced him, ¡°besides death and bloodshed.¡±


    He walked closer to her, uttering words she could only hear, ¡°I do get it, Love, believe me, but I can¡¯t be


    your distraction.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn''t either.¡±


    ¡°You got it all wrong love, No matter how many lifetimes I live, and the demons I kill, I would never be


    worthy of an Angel, even if it¡¯s just for lust.¡± His words bitter but he believed them. She could feel it in


    his words.


    re touched his face, smiling sadly, ¡°I¡¯m no Angel.¡±


    He clenched his jaw, ¡°No rebe, you are by far more gracious, and you belong to another, you said


    so yourself, and let''s hope he doesn''t castrate me when he finds out about this, because he will find


    out.¡±


    He grabbed her arm, teleporting them inside his car, they sat there, silence speaking between them.


    re, stunned by his words, didn¡¯t know why, but she felt so fragile and angry at the same time. She


    didn¡¯t know if it was because of him, or the obvious, that she had a lot to take in.


    She met the woman who given birth to her, only to be told that she had given her up. She had looked


    into her real father''s eyes and saw nothing but love in them. Nothing like Caidrian, but this was


    different. She conjured up the way her father would look at her when he¡¯d finally met her, and Wesley¡¯s


    was more, more than she had imagined. He loved her, she knew it and felt it. How was she going to


    face them, it was all too much. She jumped out of the car.


    Deceptors gathering on the pavements, attracting attention to herself, kinda hard not to when you were


    leaning on an Aston Martin.


    Her eyes darted to him, searching for something. He was a drunk, a Tempters son, she hated that she


    betrayed William, and was grateful for Niki pushing her away, making her see reason. She just


    hoped that William would understand.


    But one thing was clear, she needed something to do, to keep her busy. She was so far away from


    home and didn¡¯t even know where home would be now, but one thing was certain, she wasn''t leaving


    Calub behind. Pushing her hair out of her face, re jumped back into the car without a word. He


    started the car, driving the alien roads as the traffic began building up. The minutes in the car felt like


    hours to re. Words unspoken to each other were more said with the tension between them. He


    turned into a road called Beverly Hills 90210.

 Chapter 89 (Clare)

    Chapter 89 (re)


    Niki slowed down turning into a driveway with a ck gate. The automated gate revealed another


    paved driveway with a mermaid fountain on the right. re didn¡¯t say anything else. He pulled up to a


    yellow mansion, with high top tinted windows as big as the Whitehouse and face brick walls.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Bending over her, he opened the cubby, ¡°I forgot to give you something,¡±, he took a journal out and


    handed it to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She said, pushing it back.


    ¡°It was Franchesca¡¯s, she never could get herself to write in it growing up.¡± He paused as if


    contemting the right words to use, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you hang on to it,¡± Jaw taut, he sighed, in


    defeat, ¡°I know you feel that I¡¯ve hurt you, and but trust me, Love, I am a big chunk of evil.¡±


    Not wanting his pity, or to admit that he was wrong, and she was riddled with guilt and regret, she took


    the book and without a backward nce jumped out of the car, still barefooted. She was walking


    toward the house when a Calub ran toward her. Now changed into a blue short and a ck golfer,


    carrying a pair of shoes in his hands. He looked so tall and grown-up, not the little boy she


    remembered, who had teased her- grizzly.


    re could see the innocence faded from his face, nearing her. There was something else that made


    her heart sombre. She''d seen the same thing in Nathan. It was the pain of loss, the guilt of killing, the


    weight of it all.


    She pasted on a smile, which wasn¡¯t difficult to do, ¡°Hey.¡±


    He threw the shoes on the ground, for her to slip on, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting back, you just


    vanished, good thing Kole phoned.¡±


    He looked behind her, ¡°You are in deep shit man, Kalbreal and my dad went flip after he called you.¡±


    Niki- Kole smiled and ruffled Clubs hair, he was inches taller than Calub but much tinier built. Her


    brother looked buffed, he had muscles showing on his arms, which gave the impression he was older


    than her.


    ¡°Good thing I¡¯m immortal.¡± Kole dered,ically.


    He didn¡¯t look at re, before walking toward the house, chatting to Calub, who clearly, had a bond


    with him.


    The mansion''s walls were washed in bright red as you entered. Two meters down the centre was a big


    staircase leading to the upper part of the mansion. On the left were an open-n lounge and dining


    area, with a see-through ss piano, and ck leathered couches,plimenting the ck and ss


    dining table.


    The ce was fitted in ceiling lights which tempered to a dull glow in the room.


    On the right was a passageway, which re followed, leading her towards a room with a satellite


    sma television and beige couches. Further down, was an entertainment area with a pool table and


    bar area, which fed off to four ss sliding doors.


    She opened the door. On the terrace was ck tweed couches with green cushions and matching


    outside table, leading to an Olympic size pool.


    ¡°Lost in thought!¡±


    She turned, facing Phillip, ¡°Hi, I. I didn¡¯t know you were here, I was just checking the ce out.¡±


    He arched his eyebrows at her disapprovingly ¡°I leave you for less than a week and you are already


    breaking my heart.¡±


    She was surprised, and confused, not knowing what to say, he had never spoken to her like this, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t know it was mine to break,¡±


    ¡°Everybody is waiting in the kitchen,¡± he walked off. re followed a few steps behind him, through the


    passage. He turned grabbing her by the arm and pushed her against the wall. He moved so close to


    her, that she could smell his unfamiliarity, something different about him.


    His voice etched with sharpness, ¡°I forbid you from seeing him.¡±


    ¡°What? don¡¯t tell me what to do.¡± She flinched trying to get away from his grasp, but he was too strong.


    Snarling at his scared and angry face, she spat, ¡°You didn¡¯t want me before, and I don¡¯t want you now,


    so deal with it, you are being a dick.¡±


    She pushed him hard against the opposite wall and stormed towards the kitchen where the others


    waited.


    The kitchen was separated from the lounge and dining area, it was four times the average size and in


    the centre, were two separated ck marbled tables. One of them had a sink and stove, with silver


    pans hanging from the top, and at the other sat, Tash, Calub, Kole, Nathan and a girl who looked


    Elvan. She was holding onto Nathan and smiled showing surprisingly normal teeth. Her tinum hair


    saying otherwise, which sat on her shoulders and didn¡¯t do much for her paled skin.


    re could havepared her to Snow White. They all turned at the sound of her entering except


    Kole. He sat, staring nkly at a ss of brandy in his hand,


    ¡°Where are we?¡± she said finally, walking towards them.


    Tash replied, ¡°Kole¡¯s house, ours not far from here.¡±


    re repeated, ¡°Ours?¡± sarcasm sttered out,


    Tash got up slowly, walking towards re, she had a hardness to her as did them all. She was older


    than re, but something familiar about the way she made her lips.


    She dressed different from the night before, her hair now curly, wearing ck denim pants and a light


    pink t-shirt, ¡°I¡¯m your sister, in case you forgot, WE live at the HOL, house of legions, you are one of us


    now.¡±


    re rolled her eyes, she was already regretting why she was back, ¡°Good to know, so why are you all


    here? Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Were you hoping to be alone with Phillip,¡± The girl holding Nathan spoke matter of factly, she had a


    constant flirtatious smile on her lips.

 Chapter 90 (Clare)

    Chapter 90 (re)


    She giggled at Nathan, who shook his head and kissed her absently on the head.


    re felt her body tense, with all their eyes on her, including Kole. He pierced her with his snake-like


    green gaze, which she recalled was grey at the Eiffel tower, before they became firingva.


    Tash looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s quite obvious that Phillip is in love with you, he sends my friends messages all


    the time, about you, quite cheesy if you asked me.¡±


    Phillip remarked, ¡°Unfortunately,¡± abruptly bumping re, ¡°for Phillip, it appears re¡¯s heart dwells for


    another.¡±


    Kole saw him, and in a sh was standing in front of re, with his drink in his hand, giving Phillip a


    grave stare.


    re was nervous, her brother Calub was grinning, enjoying this.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Tash gave re an impatient look.


    Kole still devilled eyeing Phillip, the tension heating up between the two, like the heat of an open fire,


    ¡°Quite unfortunate for you.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Tash said, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to tell us.¡±


    re stood stunned not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Yes re please, enlighten us,¡± Phillip¡¯s voice was loud enough for all to hear his sarcasm, ¡°Who is


    the man who got you so wrapped up.¡±


    Kole started patiently at her. While she was still trying to gather her words. Nathan didn¡¯t look as


    impressed as the others, in actual fact, he was more annoyed than anything, but kept quiet and waited


    patiently like the others.


    They all had a death in their eyes, all hidden with secrets, but Kole had dark ones. He was suddenly


    pushed across the kitchen floor by an eye-catching bright light.


    Nathan jumped to his feet, Calub already there helping Kole up. His ss now shattered in tiny bits


    across the ck tiled floor, with the liquid sshed onto the cabs and walls. re could smell the


    brandy, a small piece of the ss cut her hand. She looked at the blood as her wound healed, she then


    lifted her head. Kalbreal stood in front of Kole, his face and body aze in orange and red mes with


    high watts of light shining through it. repared it to the sun at its highest peak, because she


    knew that he was not in his true form. An angel''s true form would be with his wings, the house itself


    would disintegrate with that much heat.


    re was a bit surprised that she didn¡¯t disintegrate by looking at him as she had been led to believe


    she would at the bayou.


    Tash standing next to re remarked yfully, ¡°Well we all know who you have wrapped around your


    finger after all little sister."


    re couldn¡¯t hold the blush in her cheeks from showing, maybe it was out of relief, ¡°You are going to


    have to take some getting use to Tash.¡±


    Her attention swung full-on to Nathan, he was shouting at them, ¡°She is still a kid Kalbreal,e on,


    it''s normal tosh out and leave.¡±


    Kalbreal pushed him, ¡°He crossed the line, stay out of this Nathan.¡±


    Kole got up, ¡°Kal, calm down she¡¯s fine, what in the realms is wrong with you.¡±


    He shouted louder at Kole, ¡°You have no right, what if something happened to her, what if she hurt the


    deceptors or worse killed them.¡±


    re was astounded and upset, hurt deceptors she thought, she would never, she could barely


    remember much but she would never hurt innocent people. She walked slowly towards Kalbreal, his


    body on fire, the heat a lot to bear, but he was more beautiful than she had ever seen. He had all that


    lightness which you¡¯d dream of the Angels have. His eyes did not meet hers but she knew it was


    beautiful, in its glowing sun. The thought made her desire to move closer to him.


    Calub moved next to her, grabbing her arm, ¡°Easy their tiger, you not able to resist the temptation, you


    are still nameless, don¡¯t go too close you will die.¡± Calub let go of her arm and folded his arms, ¡°He¡¯s


    been like this the whole day, you know. I mean the zing part, he can¡¯t control it, apparently, some


    Angels glow when they angry.¡±


    She shouted at him, ¡°You are enjoying this.¡± Smacking his head, ¡°Get upstairs now, go watch a movie


    or something, or phone our father. Let him know I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Calub looked at her in disagreement but obeyed, storming out. She turned just to make sure he did.


    While re might have not been with him all these years, she was still his older sister and felt the need


    to reprimand his inappropriate behaviour.


    Kole kicked Kalbreal back, but he didn¡¯t flinch, it just made his body glow more.


    ¡°STOP IT, KALBREAL, you are fighting because of me, I would have left with or without Niki.¡± She


    screamed at him, remembering to keep her distance.


    She wanted to kick herself for defending him. Maybe it was the guilt for leading him on, for kissing him


    or calling him a drunk Caster, but it was done. If Kalbreal wanted to fight it should have been with her,


    not Kole.


    Kalbreal turned without fully facing her, ¡°You should get out of here, rebe.¡± He warned, ¡°I will talk


    with youter.¡±


    Kalbreal And Kole both disappeared before re could say anything more. Nathan, Tash and Nathans


    girl ran outside through the kitchen door. She followed them to an open garden which was mostly grass


    but had a few pot nts. She wondered how big this yard was, including a few scattered Christmas


    and hedged trees.


    Finding Calub already standing there as she turned the corner of the house, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She kept reying Kalbreal¡¯s words, they were final and made her quiver. re barely knew him, but


    being the cause of Angel¡¯s fiery temper, scared her. He was an Angel after all and could snap her neck


    in the blink of an eye if he chose to. Fear crept up through her as she moved toward Nathan and Tash,


    seeking safety in their vicinity.


    Kole and Kalbreal still fighting, Kole mostly just blocking shots from Kalbreal. His movements had


    speed, but at times seemed to allow the asional kick or punch. Which must¡¯ve been painful


    considering their size difference. Kole was much smaller and slightly shorter than Kalbreal, not to


    mention Kalbreal being an Angel and Kole a Caster. She ran toward them but stopped to hid behind a


    tree out of view.


    ¡°Putting a blocking spell on her.¡± She heard Kalbreal, shouting.


    He kicked Kole, who flew a meter at least above groundnding a few feet away from Kalbreal, ¡°I have


    left you since you got back, to waste your immortality yet again,¡± he kicked Kole again. Kole didn¡¯t


    move he just took it, the pain in his face said it was bearable, but it hurt, ¡°But not at the expense of


    re, you should know better Niki, you left me for a year, a year Niki, and youe back like


    this, I don''t know how they put up with it.¡±


    re felt her heart shuffle, the way Kalbreal had spoken Kole¡¯s name, with so much passion, ¡°Jullie is


    on her way, we have things to discuss, Liam won''t be happy by this.¡± Kalbreal¡¯s back was turned on


    re. Kole was still on the floor, his gaze fixed to the ground.


    Parts of re felt guilty, it was her fault, she should have left alone. But a small part of her was d


    she went with Kole. He made her feel better like he¡¯d known her and knew exactly what to say, and


    what not to. Kalbreal¡¯s body started cooling down, to a light glow, he was still angry but calming down.


    ¡°What happenedst year is done, mourning time is over. re is under my protection, don¡¯t defy me


    again!¡± He knelt, Kole still on the floor now looking at Kalbreal, ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this, I have


    known you too long.¡± Pause, ¡°It''s time you epted the faith of those whom you love.¡±


    ¡°You talk as though you are older than me. But I forget that you have a im to her. She was distraught


    when I saw her, I was acting out of kindness that is all.¡±


    She peeped behind a tree not wanting them to see her, for the first time she saw Kalbreal with all his


    guards that he hid so well, falter, as he sat next to Kole, silently.


    She didn¡¯t know what im he meant, but re didn¡¯t want to interrupt this unexined urrence,


    the son of a Tempter besides pure blood.

 Chapter 91 (Clare)

    Chapter 91 (re)


    re never considered them so close, a Caster and an Angel, together, sitting under the same sky.


    Different blood, but still brothers in a way, and there she was, guilt filling inside her. What had she


    done, kissing Kole? She couldn¡¯t understand his resilience before, but now it stood as clear as the


    setting sun behind the two men. She¡¯d called him a mere distraction and kissed him, never thinking


    about Kalbreal and the implications of her actions. She now understood it, realizing what he had to


    lose.


    re spotted Nathan and the others further down surrounding a tree. She stepped out from the one


    she hid behind to face the both of them, Caster and Angel staring at her. Seeing Kole, his eyes


    unfolding everything she needed to know, as he turned his tormented face away.


    She looked at Kalbreal, not knowing how to see him anymore, because at that moment, in front of her,


    sat a guy, in love with a girl, with the hope that she loved him too. But re knew, she, who he loved,


    loved another. Was it infatuation? she wouldn¡¯t know, not until she faced the unknown stranger-


    William, whom her freshly wounded heart secretly desired.


    All re knew at that moment was that she had definitely caught the eye of the handsome Angel and


    Kole¡¯s reasons for choosing to deny her. She didn¡¯t fault him. She knew in her heart, walking towards


    them, sitting silently next to Kalbreal, that she herself couldn¡¯t bear to lose her Angel.


    The others joined them, on the floor, Calub sitting between her legs, his arms resting on her knees. The


    white-haired girl sat next to re, breaking the ice, ¡°I¡¯m Safira Starcrest, Nathans lover.¡±


    re put her arm around her, ¡°I¡¯m re, the sister, are you Elvan.¡±


    Nathan shouted in Safira¡¯s face, ¡°I told you.¡± back to his cheerful self, heid t in between Safira¡¯s


    legs, ¡°Sister-sister, she¡¯s a Lightwatcher, I told her not to dye her hair, Elvan wannabe.¡±


    Tash yelled, ¡°It¡¯s better than the blue.¡± They allughed, except re who just smiled, not knowing the


    joke, shared amongst them.


    Phillip walked toward them, she didn¡¯t know where he had disappeared to, ¡°I¡¯m sorry re, I was a


    dick.¡±


    She bent her head back and lifted her hands, gesturing that he should hug her, which he did.


    Everybody started jumping on top of them besides Kalbreal and Kole. Kole got up and smiled, walking


    slowly to the door, leaving the others hugging andughing.


    Calub was screaming, ¡°Get off, you guys are suffocating me,¡± still stuck under the lot.


    Kalbreal sitting on the side of re, amused, pulled Calub out by his feet. re was stuck under, her


    back t on the ground. Nathan got up first, flinging himself to the ground. The others finally throwing


    themselves on the floor. Laying under the sky, soaking in the remains of the sun.


    Nathan said, ¡°Oh yeah, re got her memory back.¡±


    Calub smiled, ¡°So does that mean you are going to kick my butt?¡±


    reughed, ¡°No, I can¡¯t remember everything, when I try to think of my training or anything


    pertaining to the Descendants, it feels like it¡¯s still being blocked somehow.¡±


    ¡°Your memories back.¡± Kalbreal answered, ¡°but as long as your body fights its true nature, your mind


    will reject your full memory from revealing itself, especially that part. But it¡¯s also linked to your


    Legacies, removing it meant also removing your memory of it.¡±


    Calub said, ¡°So hypothetically speaking if her Legacies were to return, she would regain her full


    memory unaltered right?¡±


    Kalbreal nodded, ¡°I took it away myself, it would be impossible for it to return so quickly, she might have


    her gifts and minor strength for now, but that¡¯s it.¡±


    Nathan smiled slightly, changing the subject, ¡°Tell re about the Watchers.¡±


    Kalbreal faced her and she faced him, but not before she caught a glimpse of Kole screening them


    through the upstairs window, drinking from a bottle, which re knew wasn¡¯t juice.


    She smiled at Kalbreal, ¡°Start with once upon a time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Heughed as she faced the darkening sky, but proceeded as she asked, ¡°Once upon a time, when


    hell seized to exist, lived angels and humans in harmony, all under the protection of the watchful eyes


    of Adonai, THE GREATEST CREATOR. One day Adonai said, ¡°I shall appoint two hundred of my


    Seraphs to stay on earth, you will be called IGORI.¡± And just like that, two hundred of them came to


    existence on earth. Their jobs were simple, spy on the humans but do not help them and do not


    befriend them. For years the IGORI obeyed, until one, in particr, Azazy-el saw a beautiful maiden.


    Her skin was as white as the purest soul and unable to help himself, fell in love and married the


    maiden. He stayed on earth for many years, defying Adonai¡¯s orders, and bore six beautiful children.


    But all was short-lived and soon, others followed him. Revealing secrets of the Infinity to mankind,


    making them wise and curious. Teaching the humans trade, weaponry and science thereby


    empowering them. Adonai, angered by their betrayal, banished them from the Infinity and cast them


    into a ce so evil and treacherous. But for the first betrayal, he ordered his loyal Raphael to trap


    Azazy-el in the mountain of Dudael. Now, however, Azazy-el roams free.¡±


    She looked at him, ¡°Is any of it true?¡±


    Nathanughed, ¡°Yes, unfortunately, which is why we are all here.¡±


    Tash added, sitting up, ¡°If the Igori didn¡¯t fall there wouldn¡¯t have been a need to create us.¡±


    re got up off the floor, ¡°Anybody has a phone?¡±


    Tash lifted her hand, pointing, ¡°They all inside, why?¡± ¡°Time!¡±


    Kalbreal answered, ¡°Six, are you tired?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m hungry, is there anything to eat here?¡±


    Kole stood by the door, it was another entry to the house. re gazing tiredly at him, decided to talk


    with him. She moved closer toward him. Ignoring her attempts, he walked back into the house. But she


    went after him, following him through the passage and pulled at his arm. But he didn¡¯t turn around, he


    continued to walk to the back part of the house, still ignoring her efforts to talk to him, to reason with


    him.


    He stood outside, face to the pool, with the sliding doors open. re paused by the door, her nerves


    started to seep through. It was darkening where he stood, still holding a bottle of alcohol. She moved


    closer, his back still facing her, drinking from his bottle. She gently took the bottle from his hand and


    turned him around.


    He turned away, not wanting to look at her. She put the bottle down on the floor and turned him around


    again. He resisted harshly, ¡°I¡¯m hoping you will leave re.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, for what I said, you aren¡¯t just a drunk and you definitely don¡¯t deserve the status of a


    distraction, for lust.¡±


    Kole spoke with a silent shudder, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t fool yourself, Love if you think I care what you


    think.¡±


    She held his face with her eyes, tugging on his arm to face her, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Kalbreal and you


    were so close if I would have known.¡±


    He shouted, ¡°What?¡± his small eyes, stuck on her like needles, ¡°You would what? Huh? You wouldn¡¯t


    have kissed me, Twice?¡±


    She took a step back, ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    Kalbreal jumped down from the roof, the floor underneath him trembled slightly. His eyes bewildered,


    confused, unbelieving, ¡°You KISSED him?¡±


    She neared herself to Kalbreal as Kole vanished with his bottle. He must¡¯ve known Kalbreal was


    listening, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I swear, I was messed up, it meant nothing.¡±


    He kept his eyes on her, soundless. re could see the tension in his shoulders. She now realized that


    his feelings for her were not new or shallow, but something which had developed over a period of


    time.¡°It was stupid,¡± she didn¡¯t falter in her apology, her green eyes locking on his.


    ¡°re don¡¯t, you don''t have to apologize to me. I could read your mind if I choose, but would give you a


    chance to answer truthfully.¡±


    She touched his arms, he was wearing a light shirt which was rolled up and opened three buttons


    down, revealing the markings on his chest, her hands itched to touch it, but she kept them on his arms.

 Chapter 92 (Clare)

    Chapter 92 (re)


    Kalbreal pushed, ¡°What is it?¡±


    His skin was smooth but rock solid. She could feel his strength, her mind dazed, losing her grips on


    reality. She felt the heat from his arms, he was addictive. She felt herself feeling things she shouldn¡¯t.


    She wanted to stop touching him but couldn¡¯t let go. She was losing her mind, what was happening.


    She felt a sudden shock in her brain and blue eyes showed themselves in a sh. It was like she''d


    been awakened from a slumber. A heat, that which was provocative, cooled by something more


    enticing to her own. It was him, she knew it, he must¡¯ve been watching her. re closed her eyes,


    hoping to glimpse at it again, those blue eyes, ¡®William¡¯.


    Kalbreal pushed her away from him, bawled by whatever it is he had witnessed, ¡°Unrequited love, how


    unfortunate, luckily I can take the choice away.¡± She pped him, and his body started to glow lightly.


    Kalbreal had pushed the line, he had messed with her feelings again, messed with her mind. Let him


    kill her if he wanted, she didn¡¯t care, especially if he thought he could just do with her as he pleased.


    re turned away, hurt by his actions. Considering she actually had feelings for him, genuinely, maybe


    not romance but she felt for him as a close friend. She hated him for wanting to force something that


    wasn''t there, take her choices away, to suit himself. Crying, she walked into the house.


    re¡¯s breathing speeded up as he stood there in front of her face to face. Appearing before her like a


    prince blown there by a breeze. His hair falling into his eyes, he was dangerous, a true Angel. All the


    muscle and charm any woman could dream of, but not her. No matter how breathtaking he was, she


    was not going to jump into his arms.


    He lifted his hand to brush her skin, but she took a step back, resisting the urge. ¡°re, my intention is


    not to cause you pain, but you make it hard not to. You are na?ve to think for a second, that William


    would fall for a helpless girl. He cannot love you Lightwatcher. You who cannot even deal with rejection,


    or death. I can give you what he can¡¯t, I can love you. You are just a job to him, nothing more. He will


    break your heart and shatter it to pieces, without even blinking.¡±


    He paused, looking at her, ¡°rebe, you¡¯ve barely even met him. He refused to have any contact


    with you, yet his vision holds strong power over you, it¡¯s very disheartening.¡±


    re wiped her tears and ran past him, knocking him hard, but getting hurt in the process. She ran up


    the stairs taking two at a time, opening the first room she could find and threw herself on the bed,


    crying silently in the darkroom, ¡°William I need you.¡±


    He stood by the doorway, she looked at him, teary-eyed, but remained cuddled up on the bed. He


    moved closer to her.


    The door closing behind him silently, the lights in the room dimly lit. Like a majestically woven trance,


    he stared deeply into her eyes. His expression hungry with desire, his eyes glowing with the traits of a


    hunting panther. He stalked her. With a heavy rhythm heart, re got up quickly, not removing her


    eyes from this man. Her body entranced, her mind unable to absorb anything else besides his need,


    his desire, his craving. He grabbed her wrist, keeping his eyes on her. Blue, they''re so blue,


    breathtaking, astound by his magnificence her pulse raced.


    His lips slightly parted, his confidence unwilled, intimidating her. He lifted her hand to his nose and


    inhaled deeply, staring into her eyes. re¡¯s stomach knotted, her body ached for his touch. His body


    drew closer to hers. She closed her eyes allowing him to take over.


    He gripped her jaw with his free hand and inhaled again. This time her mouth parted as she felt his


    eyes burning into the depths of her soul. Their lips barely touching, she moaned as sparks electrocuted


    her with ecstasy and passion. He bit onto her bottom lip, pulling it in the most seductive temptation she


    had ever experienced.


    His lips touched on hers, her mouth opened in anticipation, she dared and opened her eyes, staring at


    this man through her eyshes, gasping for air.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He kissed her, in that brief second as the air flushed out of her mouth, rushed and hard. Deeper, giving


    her his tongue, he gripped her jaw tighter. Her legs trembled with need, urgency. The kiss increasing. A


    possessiveness like no other, marking her, biting at her lips, sucking on her tongue. Losing themselves


    in the moment, his saliva sweet to taste, mixed with hers, rough, and greedy was this man.


    Hands-on his shoulders, nails digging in. His muscr body flushed against her as she pushed


    forward, closer to him, cutting even the smallest distance between them.


    His shoulders tensed as her moves became urgent, pulling him down. He followed, throwing her t on


    her back. Her chest heavy with escaping breaths. The room like a furnace, or maybe it was just her.


    He halted, looking at her attentively as his brow furrowed, what was he thinking? re, vulnerable, she


    wanted more. But he just stood there, his breathing eased. His eyes a seduction to her body holding


    her hypnotized by his confidence, seriousness, his maturity and surety, at what he was doing. He lifted


    her middle finger. Slowly bending down, he bit on it as her body convulsed with the passion the act


    solicited, sucking it into his mouth, she arched her back. A silent invitation. His eyes never leaving hers,


    but his hesitation evident. She bit at her bottom lip plumped from his erotic deliverance.


    He gripped at her neck, she arched it, head back, giving him ess to the long length of her neck. He


    devoured it, sucking parts of her flesh, hard. Her body shuddering under his touch, her skin building up


    a cover of wetness. There was no doubt of this man''s intention, he was marking his territory. This was a


    iming, a promise.


    She grabbed at his arms, beckoning him toe closer to her, touch her. Her back arched, in need,


    but he didn¡¯t budge. Her chest up and back bridged to match his movement, panting for further bodily


    contact. But he kept his distance, devouring only her neck. Leaving her body aching, paining with want,


    with an unfulfilled need.


    Her legs shook as she moaned, uttering ¡°please, please.¡± He stood up and stared at her as her heart


    skipped a beat. His jaw taut, his nose straight, a masculine piece of art. The hardness inside him, a


    badness, made her body reed.


    One hand firmly gripped her neck, the other pulling her hair, keeping her head afloat. Craving more she


    reached up hands under his shirt. Fingers digging into his muscr waist, a silent moan escaped her


    as this sexy, tall, and well-toned man bit into the crevice of her neck, before sucking the skin gently. His


    callused hand released her hair, ttened on her thigh, making slow massaging motions. Her breath


    shortened, giving herself to him, moaning hush sounds of pleasure.


    He didn''t stop kissing her jaw, neck, and corbone, he knew what he was doing, a master of


    seduction, her seduction. His hand moved up her thigh, passing over her pants, up her stomach, he


    squeezed her breast, ¡°Ah¡± she cried, her body burning from pain and pleasure. She tugged at his belt,


    his grip unyielding as it captured her wrist, she had to stop.


    He yelled, ¡°Stop.¡±

 Chapter 93 (Clare)

    Chapter 93 (re)


    He pushed her t on the bed, her brain in waves, eyes dizzy, her body tight with anticipation, she


    squeezed her legs tight together to hold her arousal,


    His eyes furious, dark, Was it need? Or something else, ¡°Control yourself, re, I¡¯m not here to serve


    your needs princess, not tonight, not like this.¡±


    She jumped out of the bed, something struck her, it no longer felt like a dream, it was real, these


    feelings, the room, her instincts rose, she glided her hands through her hair, hoping to find a knot to pull


    at.


    Her breathing heavy, need still there, she urged herself to keep it together, stuttering she asked, ¡°who


    are you?¡±


    She was across from him, on the opposite side of the bed. His unflinching gaze held her frozen, his


    back so straight, shoulders so broad, she felt like an ant in front of a giant, ¡°How did you get in here,


    why are you kissing me.¡± Thest few words came out as a breath barely audible to her own ears.


    Turning away from her, he switched the main lights on, back still faced in her view,yered ck


    straight neck length hair moving with his reflexes. Just this stranger¡¯s hair spoke of untold perfection,


    masculine as the jagged edges yed touch on his jaw.


    Turning to face her, she stopped breathing. His features so sharp, his strong jaw line-shaped his face,


    chin prominent and golden glowing skin. Deeply stained pink fleshy lips tightened, but they weren¡¯t


    plump. She knew all too well that it was males lips, the one that spoke of experience.


    His eyes, his eyes, tanzanite blue, staring straight at her. She had never seen a man more beautiful,


    she had thought no one finer than Kalbreal but this stranger to her eyes, he was in a league of new


    heights, big deep blue set eyes, with the sparkles of finely cut diamonds, his cheeks hollowed, giving


    him sharp distinctive features, his face dirty, his stubble a day old at least, she was a goner.


    His anger which vibrated off him was the only thing keeping her from the brink of her sanity, managing


    to barely keep herposure. Watching closely, his fingers on his right hand, as he glided his thumb


    on their tips. She could feel his eyes on her, as she watched his hand. Looking up at him, his face


    showing no emotion, no sign of anything. He¡¯d managed to hide his anger, he was not the man who


    had just mauled her, imed, as one would to a lover. This was no man, he was no Angel either, there


    was no league he¡¯d fit.


    His perfect gentleman posture, so cold, she shivered but why did he kiss- ¡°The stronger the mind the


    harder it is to control.¡±


    She knew that deep voice, oh yes, how could she forget,


    He hadn''t answered her question, but made a statement. The ck suit pants he wore was dirty now


    that she paid attention, the cut fitted him perfectly. She could still feel the tingle in her fingers.


    The same fingers that itched to touch the curve of his waist line. He had no scars, she could tell by the


    long sh mark of his creamed shirt revealing the apex of his torso¡¯s hairline. Eyes tracing the happy


    trail, forgetting that he was looking at her, she stopped right at the top button. How was he so


    mouthwatering, she moaned,


    ¡°Control yourself¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Eyes narrowed she snarled, startled by his loud words that ordered her to only obey.


    His arm just below where his shirt sleeve folded up, had a navy blue tattoo of a pentagram with weird


    symbols surrounding it, and another on his neck. His voice, entless, but his attire so formal, like a


    businessman, maybe he was, but re couldn¡¯t be sure.


    ¡°Our connection is sexual, you need to control it, breathe.¡± His voice sounded distant now, almost like


    an echo.


    ¡°You¡¯re in a semi dream.¡±His stare not wavering from hers, his face expressionless.


    ¡°Dream?¡± It was a sound of disbelief, ¡°You mean I¡¯m dreaming, so all this didn¡¯t happen.¡± She let out a


    lungful of air, holding a hand to her mouth,


    ¡°fuck.¡±

 Chapter 94 (Clare)

    Chapter 94 (re)


    She huffed, ¡°gee whizz, Whoa, okay.¡±


    She bent down to touch her knees and stood up again, ¡°No wonder you so damn gorgeous.¡± She


    exhaled, showing her relief as she looked at him, standing there.


    His mouth twitched with the barest hint of a smile, amusement, she amused him.


    ¡°No.¡± the smile wiped off his face, ¡°I actually exist.¡±


    This guy seemed like a real hard-ass, re thought, as she shook her head in exasperation, did he


    forget who he was talking to! ¡°I know you exist dummy, or should I say, William. How are you here? I¡­


    how can I talk to you, where are you. I need you, things are happening and I need you.¡±


    ¡°I know, but now¡¯s not the time, Princess.¡± His voice deeper, eyes seethed with that nk confident


    expression.


    She ignored him, ¡°When William, why do I feel like this, I don¡¯t know you well enough, and we just did


    all that, as though I know you.¡± She pointed toward the bed, as her face turned Crimson.


    ¡°You will, when the time is right, I will be by your side. But now I don¡¯t have much time princess.¡± He


    was so rxed, calm when she was flipping out, ¡°You are quite the curious one, aren¡¯t you, just like


    your mother.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Franchesca, since she raised you I presume it is only fitting, she wears the title.¡±


    ¡°You look so much younger, not a day older than 25, still older than me. I¡­I can¡¯t believe it, you here.¡±


    She brushed the thought off, ¡°How do you know her, My mother.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I am the one who trained her.¡±


    He looked like someone charming and petrifying dangerous at the same time, a male who the woman


    would kill for, ¡°Your gravest threat, is lurking in your midst, princess.¡±


    She knew it was him, her William, well not HER William. She doubted he would want the title, he was


    clearly too powerful to be hers, ¡°I want that title, don''t ever think otherwise princess, you are mine,


    re.¡± re¡¯s eyes widened, at his confession, it was so resolute. Final.


    He paused, eyes glittering, dark, ¡°The soul thief, as I would call him, hides their true nature, I believe he


    has the protection of a powerful Tempter. I¡¯m a little preupied at the moment so you are going to


    have to save yourself for now.¡±


    She could hear his tone was all business, ¡°Everyone seems to think it''s Azazel¡± she said.


    ¡°No, Azazy-el isn¡¯t strong enough yet and he is an ally, this one is stronger than Kalbreal. The others


    around you are unable to sense him, he grows stronger by the take, don¡¯t be fooled by his charms, he


    waits patiently for your Legacies to be drawn back to you, it has to be willed to him unless he is of a


    higher rank than an Angel.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± She asked and he dropped his eyes off her for a second, it was the longest


    second of her life.


    He looked at the blue pentagram, re followed his eyes still a few feet away from him, but she could


    see it fading, ¡°Your mother had something with her, the night before she died, a ne, it looks like


    this,¡± he said pointing to the mirror, she could see an amulet. A yellow diamond, with a shimmering


    substance inside it, she moved closer. He moved closer to her, his shoulder touched the back of her


    hair, he was so tall.


    ¡°You need to find the ne before anyone else does.¡± His voice was subtle, but strong in its power,


    ¡°Try to act normal, but be wary, my princess.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all this about? what does it do?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Find it, and you will find out.¡±


    He started walking away, ¡°One more thing,¡± eyes changing before her very own, jaw tight, perfectly


    bridged nose slightly red, but alluring nheless. The dirt on his face not merely enough to hide his


    captivating blue gaze, ¡°If he is not of your blood, you will not touch him, understood.¡±


    His cold vision seethed with hers, a challenge to deny him. She¡¯d never seen possessiveness before


    now, but she thrilled it. She wanted this from him, as crazy as it sounded, she wanted him to want her,


    this stranger to her eyes, but she didn¡¯t agree. He was just that, a stranger to her eyes, she needed him


    with her, ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand, you being ridiculous,e to me, and tell me that, maybe I¡¯ll listen. I¡¯ll


    try and find the ne but that¡¯s it.¡±


    His expression brazen with anger, his whole mood darkening, ¡°No one says no to me, don''t deny me


    this.¡± She stared him in the face, wanting to kiss him, bite his lips, instead she bit the corner of her


    bottom one, ¡°I just did.¡±


    It was a deration, but one of pure subtlety, ¡°We will discuss this matter in person, princess, and


    believe me when I say that you would wish you said yes.¡±


    She widened her small green eyes, ¡°Fine,¡± pause ¡°but answer me one question.¡±


    ¡°Considering your defiance, I say not.¡±


    He moved toward the door she gripped his arm, he tensed, her head tilted to face him, ¡°Why are you


    helping me, risking your life?¡±


    ¡°I too have picked a side, and who said I was risking my life? I¡¯m saving it.¡± He walked through the door


    and mmed it shut. He was pissed, for a guy from her dreams.

 Chapter 95 (Liam)

    Chapter 95 (Liam)


    Vincent peeped through the red-tinted ss, ¡°How long before he wakes.¡±


    Liam opened his eyes, ¡°I was never sleeping, I tried to contact Jullie, I know she¡¯s there, but I¡¯m unable


    to reach her.¡±


    Alexa wiped thest smear of ichor off her de, with an old tattered cloth, ¡°It¡¯s the air, the demon''s


    skin is poisonous to most, even Tempters themselves cannot withstand the effects.¡±


    He knew that was not his reason. It was something more, a presence of some unknown being lurking


    around.


    Liam sat on the bench, next to the candlelight. They had taken shelter, having seeded in killing the


    first round of demons. Alexa had brought them to a secret hideout near the Elvan mountain, it was a


    small wooden cottage, with red-stained ss for windows and hand-carved rosewood chairs, there


    wasn¡¯t much to go on, besides that it was small, hidden and dirty.


    Alexa straightened her back, ¡°how long before round two?¡±


    Liam faced her. She''d cleaned herself up, but her clothes like his and Vincent¡¯s were torn and stunk of


    ichor. Even with the years of experience, they had killing demons, the smell still guttered at Liam,


    nauseating him, he could taste the bitterness in his mouth.


    A thought crossed his mind, as he watched Alexa, how did Elvan drink ichor. Picturing how Alexa


    indulged herself with the green substance, he brushed it off.


    Vincent sat next to him, ¡°Seen re, did it not go well for you?¡±


    Liam considered the question with careful thought, but no smile crossed his face, ¡°Satisfactory, I need


    you to do something for me.¡±


    Alexa stood up, ¡°I can feel the air thickening, we don¡¯t have much longer.¡±


    Liam stood up, joining her, ¡°We must clear a passage for Vincent.¡±


    Vincent raised to his feet, ¡°You want me to leave?¡± he was as confused as he was shocked, but not


    surprised when Liam insisted, ¡°You need to inform Wesley, and have him order an immediate lockdown


    on Safiereal, nobody goes in, and nobodyes out.¡±


    Alexa was quiet. Liam nted his eyes to her, fear riddled its way up into her mouth, but she brushed it


    off, toughening herself up. She put the sword back into its sheath.


    Liam had done well over the millenniums not to get too emotionally attached to outsiders, but when he


    looked at Alexa, he thought of re, and how easily Kalbreal enticed her, using his allure to attract her.


    He needed to get back to her, protect her, but his only chance of saving her was finding Raphael. He


    knew that if the Asguardian knew about Azazy-el¡¯s son, he definitely had knowledge of re, and it


    wouldn¡¯t be long until he went after her. At least he knew Raheal was safe, which meant extra


    protection for re.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the risk you are taking, it¡¯s extreme, considering, you know..¡± Alexa Whispered.


    Vincent looked at her, ¡°Considering what?¡±


    Alexa¡¯s expression changed, she opened her hair, and lifted out her de, ¡°I hope she¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Liam stood behind her, ignoring her. re was not up for discussion with anyone. Signalling Vincent to


    get ready to move on his go, Alexa crept out of the cottage.


    Liam followed on close to her side. He picked up a scent, iron and musk, riddled with brutality,


    ¡°Raphael is close, I can smell him.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The sky was blood red, the air heavy to breathe, but it didn¡¯t bring him down, nor Alexa. She moved


    slowly, out of the bushes, where the cottage was hidden. She knelt down besides a small bush of wild


    orchids, hearing voices. Liam copied her crouch, Vincent hunching instead.


    Alexa bent her head, signalling Liam toe in front of her. It was no sooner that he confirmed his


    senses. It was Raphael with two other Asguardians, but there was somebody else, a fourth footstep.


    He listened in, lengthening his hearing.


    Raphael¡¯s voice was harsh and hard, ¡°Dukael has escaped. idea, my lover, I want her alive. She''s


    with Dukael.¡±


    ¡°I do not take orders from you.¡± The unknown one seethed, grinding teeth, ¡°We have an agreement, we


    share a mutual interest. Do not forget I am a Cadre Tempter.¡±


    Liam knew that voice, that arrogance. He thought it was so long ago, then he heard it, the wind. He felt


    the breeze, the wings, and he knew, anger-filled up. He closed his eyes trying to calm it, but he


    couldn¡¯t. The nightmare was too fresh, too violent to let it slide. He moved out of the bushes, standing


    straight. His posture never left him, even in times like these, when the poisonous fumes weighed on his


    body.


    ¡°Allistor.¡±


    The fair-haired Tempter narrowed his vision, eyes glistening ck, sucked in a deep breath, ¡°I cannot


    sense you, who are you?¡±


    Raphael unsheathed his sword, his mouth parched. Liam knew the poison had affected the


    Asguardians more than himself.


    Liam taunted Allistor with his smile, ¡°I am that which you should fear.¡±

 Chapter 96 (Liam)

    Chapter 96 (Liam)


    Raphael¡¯s eyes sparked up a sudden rage as he threw the sword at Liam. But Liam was too fast, with


    only a look, the sword went up in blue disintegrating mes.


    Allistor grinned wickedly, ¡°Who is this foolish boy who taunts me with childish tricks.¡±


    He stared at Liam but referred to the Asguardians to answer.


    Vincent came out from the bush, ¡°William ckwyll, father.¡±


    Alexa still ducked behind the trees. Liam shook his head, in a deep inhale, he red at Raphael who


    held another sword.


    Allistor raged in disbelief, ¡°Father? I¡¯m not your father-child. I father no one, besides that of my first


    consort, Daleyan, are you Daleyan¡¯s boy.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Liam answered, amusement intended, ¡°He is the son of Taliya Ipswich, the only son.¡±


    Allister''s beautiful white wings, which had pped constantly, hade to a stop. He folded it in, his


    eyes softened.


    Liam felt a sort of remorse for Vincent, he watched the hopefulness in the Casters eyes, the longing for


    a father.


    Allistor remembered, ¡°I have not forgotten Taliya, your mother. My heart fell the day she died, how


    tragic, wasn¡¯t it.¡±


    Vincent jumped forward into mid-air, his movements brisk, guns in hand, but Allistor just booted him.


    Liam did nothing to intervene but watched. One like him had all the patience, it was rarely he let it falter.


    Allistor pounced back, ¡°I should have killed you, but I showed you mercy and this is what I get.¡±


    ¡°You killed my mother, she was no threat to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but to Lucifereal she was. She knew of his children and was supposed to deliver them to us, but


    she failed. She knew her faith, she didn¡¯t even beg, not for you, how pathetic. I thought you dead by


    now.¡±


    Vincent got up off the floor, not dusting himself off. It was Liam who remained cool and collective.


    Raphael¡¯sck of patience shedding through his eyes. The other two Asguardians finding the air


    hypnotic had taken seats on arge rock.


    ¡°Fair enough Allistor.¡± Liam acknowledged, ¡°I would show you mercy as you have your son, but in our


    next meeting I will show you the same faith you had shown Taliya and Daleyan.¡±


    ¡°Ah, young Williamcks no confidence in his capability of handing me my death.¡± He took a step back,


    his blonde hair blowing in the wind.


    Liam often wondered what became of the Tempters¡¯ souls when they fell. He remembered Allistor, with


    his blue watery eyes and bright smile, though Allistor did not know of him now. He watched Allistor p


    his wings, freely.


    Allistor was never made an Archangel like most of the Cadre who ruled hell. Unlike the others, his


    wings remained always, a continuous reminder of his ranks in the Infinity. It made him a ruthless


    Tempter. The blue visionary eyes which Liam had recalled, were reced by ckness, the colour of


    his soul. A sign which most Tempters refrained from- killing innocents.


    When it came to Azazy-el, he hadpelled himself from harshness and murdering innocents. Though


    he broke rules, it was ones he felt strongly about. A well thought out decision. A smile crossed Liam¡¯s


    thought as he concentrated on the people in view.


    Alexa rolled out of the bushes her eyes fuming with rage, ¡°It¡¯s a trap, demons are surrounding us.¡±


    Liam didn¡¯t quiver, ¡°Allistor, call off your demons.¡± His tone was a direct one ofmand. His own blue


    eyes brightened with the chaos it would release if his order was not addressed. Liam was not one you


    said no to, not when he was like this.


    ¡°They are not mine, I have no jurisdiction here, but you knew that already.¡±


    Allistor¡¯s wings pping higher, the whiteness of his feathers washed away by the reddened sky. He


    began to lift off, ¡°If you really must know, my hunt¡¯s for Azazy-el, I heard he knows the identity of the


    Prince of souls.¡±


    Liam remained cool, it seemed that Allistor had just answered his question for him, ¡°Prince of souls


    huh? What do you want with him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants him, young William. There are greater threats than a member of hells Cadre,


    ones only Lucifereal would not fear.¡±


    ¡°What could be more threatening than hells Cadre?¡± It was more of a nd statement, really.


    ¡°Those who seek the rein of all, of course!¡± Allistor looked up at the blood-red sky, redness all around


    them. The suffocating air working its poisonous glooms on all. Even the Tempter seemed fragile. But


    Liam stood his ground, there were still demons to fight.


    Raphael contorted into heading for shelter. Liam kept his eyes on Allistor, but his mind reaching


    Vincent, ¡®Prepare to run, Allistor will try and kill you. Take the back entrance, jump into theke. I


    slipped a stone in your pocket, hold it tight it¡¯ll take you to where you need to go. Tell Jullie all that you


    heard here today, she would know what to do.¡¯


    Alexa pulled out two short swords, squatting on her knee, back straight. Liam could hear them, the


    demon cries. He knew once Allistor left, he would inform Lucifereal of what happened today, but if he


    left first, Vincent would die.


    Allistor was wicked beyond that of saving, ¡°run¡± the words spoken were short and final, and only heard


    by Vincent. Allistor charged at Vincent when he hit the ground hard with his boots, running back toward


    the cottage.


    Liam jumped up, his body aze in its majestic glory. His skin as glittering as the rarest form of


    diamonds, a burst of blue and white energy flowed into his fingers, making his body ze brighter by


    the second. With it grew something long, strong, held in his hand, it grew. The zing blue and ice


    trickles of fumes proceeded through the unearthed weapon, forming a wide cut, long length, sword. His


    eyes brightened, the ice now frosted with smoke around him.


    Allistor stopped as he witnessed the transformation, his wings pping in the air. Liam focused only a


    fraction on Vincent, he could hear the water, he was safe.


    Allistor screamed, the sound of an anchoring siren. With it, he saw the demons from the sky charge


    ferociously at him. Liam dropped himself down to the floor,nding t on his boots.


    Alexa was taking on a dragonfiely. Liam¡¯s fumes zing in its blues and his eyes still adorned with its


    desirable beauty.


    Allistor as he suspected left, flew off, but Liam knew this wasn¡¯t over, not until Allistor¡¯s blood had


    touched his de.


    He focused on the battle in front of him, fighting the demons as they charged him. With swift and quick


    glides of his sword, not making much effort, they grizzled down to dust as they met their fate with his


    de. This round had taken him minutes.


    Alexa still fighting at his side, loyal not to him but to Calub. But, he knew this battle he fought was not


    for re, but for another. Another long-forgotten- Roselletta.


    With the shields up, it''ll be days and many battlester before he left this ce, and as his de


    greedily consumed the death of its enemy, William relished in one thought.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He would hunt rebe Ravensword down and im her. And anybody who tried to take her away,


    will know no worse death than the one he¡¯d deliver.


    Thank you so much for reading.


    Part 2 will be out by the end of the year.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!